can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o heraclitus_n to_o hermodorus_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o the_o passive_a voice_n use_v by_o the_o false_a heraclitus_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o heraclitus_n who_o be_v then_o well_o step_v in_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v here_o follow_v grotius_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n after_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v right_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o enough_o read_v the_o place_n of_o euripides_n in_o stobaeus_n his_o florileg_n tit._n seven_o for_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o bellerophon_n the_o last_o out_o of_o euripides_n his_o aegeus_n and_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o dimeter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o grotius_n his_o edition_n ibid._n note_v c._n because_o our_o learned_a author_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o who_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o refer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o place_n set_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o original_n of_o their_o name_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o also_o treat_v here_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i._o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n as_o i_o have_v thereon_o observe_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n be_v fit_v to_o understand_v obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n for_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a or_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o series_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v either_o upon_o trivial_a reason_n to_o prove_v what_o it_o assert_n or_o very_o uncertain_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v so_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a but_o the_o christian_a prophet_n who_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grammatical_a reason_n otherwise_o prophecy_n must_v have_v be_v explain_v by_o prophecy_n and_o the_o new_a prophet_n attest_v to_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n because_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o method_n of_o act_v do_v not_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o matt._n i._n 22_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a cabbalistical_a than_o grammatical_a one_o but_o wherever_o we_o find_v they_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o as_o demonstration_n to_o person_n of_o different_a sentiment_n ii_o iâ—_n be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o often_o so_o use_v that_o word_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o strom._n lib._n vi_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o word_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o virtue_n now_o he_o in_o pag._n 648._o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o dare_v say_v for_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n that_o a_o true_a gnostick_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o understand_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o firm_a comprehension_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v such_o as_o be_v james_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n again_o manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o knowledge_n a_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n train_v up_o to_o this_o that_o by_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v entitle_v to_o immortality_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o action_n must_v be_v precede_v by_o knowledge_n and_o contend_v that_o nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensible_a which_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o can_v undoubted_o understand_v at_o length_n he_o thus_o describe_v a_o gnostick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gnostick_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v teach_v if_o any_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o past_a of_o old_a and_o conjecture_n what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o disciple_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o word_n and_o unfold_v riddle_n he_o foreknow_v also_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o more_o exquisite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n profound_o know_v hence_o st._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o join_v to_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n possible_a iii_o it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o knowledge_n but_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v even_o at_o that_o time_n gnostic_n or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n there_o be_v no_o place_n allege_v from_o whence_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v beside_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o late_a gnostic_n be_v true_a much_o less_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o a_o person_n who_o affirmation_n shall_v easy_o be_v credit_v where_o he_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o matter_n undecided_a iv._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v allegorical_o and_o several_a mystery_n unfold_v which_o otherwise_o no_o one_o will_v have_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v interpretation_n much_o more_o like_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o undoubted_o vain_a if_o not_o also_o false_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n rather_o than_o to_o truth_n barnabas_n reason_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v by_o clemens_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o example_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n be_v this_o last_o year_n m.dc.xcvii_o publish_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
ii_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o christian_n which_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o can_v not_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v jew_n and_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o cause_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o circumcise_a especial_o if_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v be_v not_o real_a jew_n beside_o the_o christian_n in_o greece_n whilst_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o peaceable_a man_n who_o be_v not_o for_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o so_o often_o serve_v himself_o of_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o history_n verse_n 10._o note_n b._n our_o author_n go_v on_o to_o fasten_v his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o grammar_n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o to_o live_v may_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v on_o chap._n iii._o 8_o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o signification_n dr._n hammond_n will_v never_o prove_v without_o example_n to_o any_o that_o understand_v greek_a or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o a_o word_n signify_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o one_o place_n it_o can_v signify_v in_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o include_v the_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o survive_v they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n where_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o think_v ii_o but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o wake_v or_o sleep_v and_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o christ_n those_o phrase_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v in_o vers_n 6_o 7_o &_o 8._o our_o author_n who_o think_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n interpret_v they_o of_o solicitude_n and_o security_n which_o i_o can_v admit_v because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o declare_v what_o therefore_o do_v they_o signify_v why_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o whether_o we_o be_v still_o alive_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o dead_a or_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o that_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v asleep_a be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v awake_a signify_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v iii_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o dr._n hammond_n viz._n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o watch_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_a come_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v with_o a_o design_n seem_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o delay_v their_o repentance_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o his_o age._n he_o can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o see_v god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v defer_v in_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n but_o only_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o say_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a not_o that_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o short_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v verse_n 12._o note_n c._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v much_o more_o simple_o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v all_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o not_o with_o a_o equal_a authority_n consider_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v admit_v than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o episcopal_a church_n in_o macedonia_n beside_o that_o of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o as_o their_o metropolitan_o see_v my_o note_n on_o philip._n i._n 1_o verse_n 22._o note_n e._n our_o author_n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o very_o fit_o follow_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o that_o any_o prophet_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v whatever_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a but_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v not_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o be_v real_o evil._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o may_v consult_v the_o old_a gloss_n of_o labbaeus_n his_o edition_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 23._o note_n f._n i._n this_o in_o earnest_n be_v a_o medley_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
interpretation_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o example_n but_o only_o by_o weak_a argument_n beside_o for_o my_o censurer_n satisfaction_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v mortality_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o adam_n be_v immortal_a before_o he_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o real_o become_v mortal_a by_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o commentary_n on_o gen._n iii._o 19_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o prove_v by_o manifest_a example_n not_o only_o out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o josephus_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o write_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_o be_v obey_v but_o only_o remember_v without_o a_o monitor_n my_o censurer_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n and_o conscience_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o undoubted_a example_n do_v he_o prove_v this_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o irresistible_a efficacy_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o theological_a argument_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n two_o 15_o and_o josephus_n that_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v too_o far_o and_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n word_n my_o censurer_n say_v nothing_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o example_n take_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v any_o proof_n as_o if_o i_o have_v produce_v none_o but_o they_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o josephus_n the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o their_o memory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v those_o place_n and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o shrewdness_n of_o this_o free_a censurer_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o act_n xuj_o 14_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la whatever_o engine_n god_n make_v use_v of_o that_o lydia_n attentive_o give_v ear_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n example_n my_o censurer_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o any_o that_o understand_v latin_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n take_v from_o city_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n and_o my_o use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o stronghold_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o use_v such_o another_o metaphor_n and_o say_v engine_n who_o beside_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o learning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o best_a latin_a writer_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n let_v my_o censurer_n read_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n in_o epist_n xviii_o to_o brutus_n ad_fw-la reliquos_fw-la his_fw-la quoque_fw-la labour_n mihi_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la adhibeam_n machinas_fw-la ad_fw-la tenendum_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la but_o will_v you_o know_v good_a sir_n what_o those_o machine_n be_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n see_v i_o have_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n more_o clear_o in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la why_o they_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v wilful_o shut_v against_o god_n call_n so_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o say_v that_o the_o law_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o lud._n cappellus_n on_o luke_n xxiv_o 25_o a_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n whereby_o god_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o upon_o some_o only_a who_o he_o irresistible_o work_v upon_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o show_v who_o my_o censurer_n may_v read_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o redeem_v and_o spirit_n on_o purpose_n to_o patronize_v socinianism_n that_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o calumny_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o so_o often_o as_o to_o make_v it_o nauseous_a he_o can_v deny_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a but_o to_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n he_o pretend_v i_o write_v it_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v undoubted_o to_o please_v he_o not_o only_o have_v revile_v the_o socinian_o but_o make_v myself_o also_o a_o liar_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o refute_v or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o then_o the_o commendableness_n of_o my_o design_n will_v have_v make_v all_o my_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n praiseworthy_a but_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o socinian_n cause_n whilst_o to_o undiscerning_a person_n he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o censurer_n design_n as_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v at_o least_o he_o manage_n thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v he_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o man_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v good_a at_o detract_n and_o calumniate_a in_o cap._n seven_o i_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v account_v go_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o censurer_n such_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o socinian_n master_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o hence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o he_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o irresistible_a grace_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n have_v no_o evident_a meaning_n in_o it_o my_o censurer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o endeavour_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a for_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o popular_a speaker_n but_o no_o critic_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n or_o as_o if_o any_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v my_o censurer_n never_o read_v st._n augustine_n work_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n who_o shall_v attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n a_o critical_a skill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o ill_o think_v of_o for_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n which_o title_n he_o give_v to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n austin_n neither_o think_v pious_o nor_o write_v learned_o of_o god_n and_o as_o little_a piety_n or_o learning_n do_v he_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o vincentius_n where_o he_o zealous_o defend_v persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o very_o absurd_a argument_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o that_o promote_v some_o two_o doctrine_n which_o take_v away_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n for_o by_o the_o one_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o create_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o sentence_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o or_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o all_o
take_v very_o often_o for_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o demonstrate_v before_o by_o example_n at_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o gospel_n but_o the_o latter_a no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o verb_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v signify_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v vilify_a word_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o design_n to_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o have_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o annotation_n of_o he_o give_v we_o any_o evidence_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n what_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v so_o happy_o explain_v wherein_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v this_o sin_n be_v excellent_o compare_v to_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v they_o put_v a_o open_a contempt_n upon_o the_o law_n authority_n and_o speak_v in_o reproachful_a term_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o note_n on_o number_n for_o just_a as_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n deride_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n verse_n 36._o note_n m._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o argue_v here_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la q._n d._n if_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n even_o of_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o must_v they_o do_v so_o of_o slanderous_a speech_n such_o as_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a bad_a for_o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v idle_a yet_o according_a to_o use_v which_o often_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o true_a original_n it_o may_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o when_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a meaning_n certain_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o leisure_n which_o may_v be_v true_a sometime_o of_o good_a and_o industrious_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lazy_a sluggish_a stupid_a fellow_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o a_o old_a lexicon_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o trifle_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o but_o also_o a_o wicked_a one_o such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a i._n e._n xiii_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o occasion_v their_o run_n headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a person_n perform_v no_o good_a work_n but_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n keep_v other_o from_o become_v sober_a or_o serviceable_a their_o discourse_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazy_a man_n in_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v alike_o slothful_a this_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o upbraid_v they_o with_o see_v afterward_o chap._n xxiii_o 13_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o their_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n themselves_o but_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whilst_o they_o wicked_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o a_o passive_a but_o also_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n i._n e._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o have_v a_o bad_a influence_n likewise_o upon_o other_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n lib._n de_fw-la fato_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la impediet_fw-la say_v he_o illa_fw-la ignava_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ratio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la si_fw-la pareamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o contraction_n be_v use_v also_o active_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o mischievous_a verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o abd._n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n see_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o pliny_n about_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o egypt_n africa_n and_o sicily_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 47_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o that_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n benefit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o prove_v almost_o insignificant_a to_o he_o and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o advance_n in_o piety_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o fall_v even_o from_o those_o first_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n just_o such_o another_o expression_n but_o in_o a_o different_a case_n there_o be_v in_o juvenal_n sat._n iii._o vers_fw-la 208._o nil_fw-la habuit_fw-la codrus_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la negat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la perdidit_fw-la infelix_fw-la totum_fw-la nihil_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v by_o quintilian_n de_fw-fr praecocibus_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la inst_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o non_fw-la subest_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la vis_fw-la nec_fw-la penitus_fw-la immissis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la summo_fw-la solo_fw-la sparsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la semina_fw-la celerius_fw-la sese_fw-la effundunt_fw-la &_o imitatae_fw-la spicas_fw-la herbulae_fw-la manibus_fw-la aristis_fw-la ante_fw-la messem_fw-la flavescunt_fw-la their_o forwardness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o settle_a strength_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v like_o seed_n scatter_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o present_o shoot_v up_o before_o they_o have_v take_v any_o root_n or_o like_o deep_a weed_n grow_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o ripen_v before_o the_o harvest_n ibid._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v full_a of_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a discourse_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o very_o manifest_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o criticise_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o when_o any_o one_o say_v christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n entertain_v it_o be_v not_o long_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o example_n and_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n soon_o engage_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n this_o man_n
signify_v machination_n or_o consultation_n the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o come_v and_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o consult_v iii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v from_o the_o sin_n here_o enumerate_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n mark_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o st._n matthew_n way_n of_o writing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o accuracy_n to_o be_v observe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n iv._o as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wickedness_n speak_v of_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o be_v the_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o whole_a annotation_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o use_v great_a subtlety_n than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o thought_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o the_o consultation_n of_o several_a person_n together_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o both_o and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n verse_n 22._o note_n f._n i._o i_o have_v not_o that_o edition_n of_o pliny_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o nor_o budaeus_fw-la but_o i_o read_v the_o place_n in_o pliny_n in_o the_o late_a paris_n edition_n of_o m._n j._n harduin_n thus_o qui_fw-la subtilius_fw-la dividunt_fw-la circumfundi_fw-la syriâ_fw-la phaenicem_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la oram_fw-la maritimam_fw-la syriae_n cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la idumaea_n &_o judaea_n deinde_fw-la phaenice_n deinde_fw-la syria_n those_o that_o divide_v more_o subtle_o tell_v we_o that_o phaenice_n be_v comprehend_v in_o syria_n and_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o idumaea_n and_o judaea_n make_v a_o part_n than_o phaenice_n than_o syria_n where_o the_o word_n circumfundi_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v not_o encompass_v as_o the_o doctor_n and_o pliny_n interpreter_n think_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o which_o phaenice_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o country_n which_o syria_n surround_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o phaenician_o be_v common_o call_v syrophaenicians_n be_v not_o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o syrian_n but_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o too_o and_o that_o perhaps_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o carthaginian_n or_o those_o phaenician_o who_o inhabit_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o africa_n ii_o the_o barbarian_n mention_v by_o laertius_n in_o proaem_n xvi_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n brahmin_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n barbarian_n i_o know_v the_o father_n general_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n borrow_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o greek_n may_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o instance_n in_o to_o the_o tyrian_n egyptian_n or_o chaldean_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v invent_v they_o themselves_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n favour_v herod_n and_o so_o be_v herodian_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o herod_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n instead_o of_o the_o sadducee_n here_o in_o st._n mark_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o sadducee_n or_o one_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v herod_n or_o the_o sadducee_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o have_v any_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereas_o that_o the_o sadducee_n have_v so_o be_v manifest_a which_o therefore_o herod_n rather_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v than_o the_o sadducee_n any_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n they_o both_o signify_v a_o vessel_n make_v of_o twig_n work_v together_o and_o may_v be_v both_o of_o several_a shape_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a accident_n not_o from_o any_o choice_n or_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o old_a glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o corbis_n corbulo_n qualus_n cista_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sporta_n fiscella_n fiscina_n all_o which_o word_n tho_o different_a in_o sound_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o strange_a if_o a_o roman_a or_o grecian_a writer_n shall_v say_v that_o caesarea_n be_v in_o syria_n because_o palestine_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n and_o canaan_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o accurate_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o caesarea_n be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jordan_n in_o palestine_n or_o judea_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n which_o he_o afterward_o mention_n be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o our_o author_n thus_o speak_v verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 8_o which_o see_v have_v interpreter_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v petrum_fw-la and_o petram_fw-la here_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n simon_n that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o apostolical_a society_n consult_v camero_n in_o his_o praelect_a upon_o this_o place_n or_o in_o his_o myrothec_n where_o he_o have_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n ibid._n note_v g._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n word_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v what_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o conclude_v this_o verse_n be_v the_o relative_n to_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o former_a though_o expositor_n general_o agree_v in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o immediate_a antecedent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pronoun_n be_v usual_o the_o relative_n to_o the_o noun_n which_o most_o near_o precede_v it_o for_o it_o be_v frequent_o also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v far_a off_o as_o commentator_n have_v observe_v see_v act._n seven_o 19_o 20._o and_o x._o 6_o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v and_o camero_n have_v show_v be_v to_o promise_v something_o singular_a to_o peter_n who_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v otherwise_o be_v interpret_v than_o
for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o s._n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n two_o 6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o xviii_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o continue_a refractoriness_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n xuj_o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o then_o vers_n 19_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n who_o add_v some_o thing_n like_o what_o we_o have_v have_v already_o upon_o chap._n seven_o 6_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o more_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o viz._n power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n two_o sect._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la we_o shall_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o grotius_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_a and_o natural_a the_o doctor_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 23._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a people_n use_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebed_n to_o signify_v both_o ministros_fw-la liberae_fw-la sortis_fw-la servant_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xx_o 8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v also_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v various_a word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o thus_o those_o who_o s._n matthew_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v by_o ministri_fw-la servant_n because_o slave_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o sell_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o pay_v verse_n 28._o note_n d._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o when_o we_o take_v any_o man_n by_o the_o collar_n and_o hale_v he_o along_o against_o his_o will_n xix_o we_o almost_o choke_v he_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la trahere_fw-la which_o erasmus_n here_o make_v use_v of_o so_o plautus_n in_o paenulo_n act._n iii._o sc._n 5._o ver_fw-la 45._o priusquà m_fw-la hinc_fw-la obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la ad_fw-la praetorem_fw-la trahor_fw-la which_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o man_n collar_n and_o squeeze_v his_o jaw_n together_o and_o then_o drag_v he_o along_o so_o a_o philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucian_n in_o hermotimo_fw-la demand_v his_o pay_n of_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o justice_n or_o praetor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v throw_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o lapithis_n this_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v reproach_v with_o this_o very_a thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o take_v my_o scholar_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v i_o my_o stipend_n when_o it_o be_v due_a see_v also_o the_o dial._n between_o aeacus_n protesilaus_n menelaus_n and_o paris_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n must_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o its_o retribution_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v only_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o offence_n shall_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n not_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o say_z that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o pardon_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v again_o charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n when_o after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v end_v they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o person_n be_v pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o previous_a sentence_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o to_o one_o think_v god_n shall_v have_v change_v it_o true_a if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o
meat_n be_v place_v upon_o table_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v now_o though_o the_o guest_n sit_v upon_o bed_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o dr._n hammond_n very_o well_o know_v only_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o avoid_v speak_v improper_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bed_n in_o those_o chamber_n where_o they_o dine_v be_v wash_v that_o be_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v pollute_v by_o some_o or_o other_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o may_v defile_v the_o next_o comer_n see_v levit._n xv_o 4_o &_o seqq_n verse_n 22._o note_n d._n though_o st._n paul_n charge_v those_o that_o boast_n with_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n signify_v boast_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o because_o all_o boast_n indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o boast_v our_o author_n very_o often_o impose_v new_a signification_n upon_o word_n different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v use_v in_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o use_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o determin_n what_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la that_o i_o may_v discuss_v therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mind_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o madness_n proceed_v from_o some_o disease_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a sense_n but_o this_o signification_n have_v no_o place_n here_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n again_o it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imprudent_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imprudence_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudence_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o intemperate_a contrary_a to_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o intemperance_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o in_o st._n mark_n for_o imprudence_n without_o malice_n which_o be_v very_o common_a do_v not_o pollute_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o habit_n and_o action_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intemperance_n and_o its_o usual_a effect_n be_v sin_n which_o do_v real_o defile_v the_o mind_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n mention_v for_o they_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o lexicon_n though_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v they_o i_o shall_v produce_v only_o a_o few_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad_a in_o these_o word_n of_o xenophon_n de_fw-fr exped_n cyri_n lib._n 4._o towards_o the_o end_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o colchis_n whereof_o the_o greek_n not_o know_v its_o nature_n have_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o become_v mad_a and_o vomit_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a sense_n again_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imprudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imprudence_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n γ._fw-la ver_fw-la 220._o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o ulysses_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angry_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o one_o that_o act_v rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o iliad_n h._n ver_fw-la 110._o menelaus_n desire_v to_o fight_v with_o hector_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o piece_n of_o imprudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imprudence_n iii_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o contrary_a action_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o in_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la instit_n cyri_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o after_o tigranes_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o temperance_n no_o other_o virtue_n be_v of_o any_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a time_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o afterward_o tigranes_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o never_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o through_o intemperance_n i._n e._n transport_v with_o anger_n or_o any_o other_o extravagant_a passion_n go_v to_o fight_v with_o one_o strong_a than_o himself_o how_o after_o he_o be_v beat_v his_o intemperance_n against_o that_o man_n be_v present_o cool_v so_o likewise_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nabal_n signify_v mad_a and_o intemperate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nbalah_o madness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o former_a be_v render_v in_o both_o sense_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v psalm_n fourteen_o 1_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a do_v not_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n or_o be_v imprudent_a through_o a_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wicked_a evil_a man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a action_n see_v deut._n xxii_o 21_o judg._n nineteeen_o 23_o 24._o xx_o 6_o 10._o and_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n have_v in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o phavorinus_n and_o suidas_n before_o he_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o man_n be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a viii_o as_o dr._n hammond_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o he_o imitate_v right_o those_o sound_n which_o he_o hear_v make_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o time_n allow_v he_o to_o learn_v to_o discourse_v in_o even_o after_o that_o which_o obstruct_v his_o organ_n of_o speech_n be_v remove_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o whereas_o he_o hear_v and_o speak_v before_o ready_o he_o come_v by_o a_o disease_n to_o be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o his_o hear_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o difficulty_n as_o grotius_n think_v than_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o obvious_a sense_n and_o this_o make_v i_o prefer_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v signify_v a_o dumb_a person_n any_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o all_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v see_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o baptize_v our_o saviour_n viz._n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o groan_n which_o christ_n fetch_v upon_o this_o occasion_n just_a as_o act_v xvii_o 16_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o see_v
god_n promise_n and_o those_o be_v say_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n who_o have_v rather_o preserve_v they_o than_o obey_v god_n who_o promise_v themselves_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v but_o rich_a and_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a that_o no_o piety_n can_v afford_v they_o any_o comfort_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a chap._n xi_o verse_n 13._o note_v a._n that_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v early_o in_o judaea_n than_o ordinary_a be_v well_o prove_v by_o our_o author_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n also_o upon_o exod._n ix_o 32_o and_o hence_o likewise_o he_o right_o infer_v that_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v soon_o in_o that_o country_n than_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o i_o have_v several_a observation_n to_o make_v both_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o this_o note_n i._o that_o aristophanes_n do_v ill_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n harvest_n among_o the_o phoenician_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o divers_a month_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n thirty_o 14_o ii_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n in_o judaea_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n do_v no_o more_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o that_o country_n than_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v their_o summer_n and_o autumn_n fruit_n in_o judaea_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v gather_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o corn_n as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o that_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o caius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v destroy_v the_o ripe_a corn_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o care_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o country_n that_o be_v plant_v with_o tree_n bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripe_a at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a growth_n and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v before_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n iii_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v but_o produce_v any_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v what_o he_o call_v a_o good_a fig_n year_n or_o a_o kindly_a seasonable_a year_n for_o fig_n and_o we_o french_a men_n une_fw-fr saison_fw-fr favourable_a aux_fw-fr figue_n i._n e._n so_o temperate_a a_o year_n that_o abundance_n of_o fig_n come_v to_o their_o perfect_a ripeness_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o in_o horace_n a_o fruitful_a year_n be_v call_v pomifer_n and_o locuple_n frugibus_fw-la annus_fw-la but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o though_o the_o latter_a do_v indifferent_o signify_v any_o time_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o former_a be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o particular_a juncture_n of_o time_n and_o for_o opportunity_n and_o be_v therefore_o capable_a indeed_o of_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v set_v season_n in_o the_o year_n but_o not_o simple_o a_o year_n though_o this_o it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o favour_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o year_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seasonable_a year_n or_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o look_v every_o where_o for_o fig_n in_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v something_o harsh_a and_o i_o want_v still_o example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o iv._o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o our_o author_n instead_o of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fig_n in_o judaea_n one_o of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v ripe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v mention_v by_o solomon_n in_o cant._n two_o â—3_n where_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o figtree_n have_v bring_v her_o fig_n to_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v call_v early_a fig_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o theophrastus_n and_o pliny_n and_o be_v common_a in_o syria_n theophrastus_n hist_n plant._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o pliny_n lib._n xiii_o c._n 8._o interpret_v he_o quidam_fw-la aegyptiam_fw-la ficum_fw-la dixere_fw-la errore_fw-la manifesto_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o aegypto_n nascitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o syria_n semper_fw-la comantibus_fw-la foliis_fw-la some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a fig_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_o mistake_v for_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o egypt_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o its_o leaf_n always_o flourish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o theophrastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v again_o by_o pliny_n pomo_n antecedentis_fw-la anni_fw-la circa_fw-la canis_fw-la ortus_fw-la detracto_fw-la statim_fw-la alterum_fw-la parit_fw-la postea_fw-la florem_fw-la per_fw-la arcturum_fw-la hyeme_fw-fr foetus_fw-la enutriente_fw-la the_o last_o year_n fruit_n be_v pull_v off_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dog-day_n it_o present_o bring_v forth_o more_o then_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v with_o arcturus_n it_o blossom_n again_o the_o winter_n nourish_v its_o fruit._n and_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o figtree_n as_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o appear_v both_o by_o its_o have_a leave_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o christ_n go_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n upon_o it_o this_o fruit_n the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d biochourah_n as_o appear_v from_o hos_n ix_o 10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o find_v israel_n like_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o first_o ripe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o figtree_n and_o these_o fig_n be_v very_o much_o value_v as_o jeremiah_n inform_v we_o chap._n xxiv_o 2_o one_o basket_n have_v very_o good_a fig_n like_o the_o fig_n that_o be_v first_o ripe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o isa_n xxviii_o 4_o and_o mich._n seven_o 1_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o fig_n be_v of_o a_o late_a growth_n and_o ripen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o grape_n and_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o numb_a xiii_o 24_o and_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n together_o with_o the_o grape_n by_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v by_o moses_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o jewish_a camp_n the_o tree_n which_o bear_v this_o sort_n have_v no_o leave_n at_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o shoot_v out_o be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o summer_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o matth._n xxiv_o 32_o now_o learn_v say_v he_o a_o parable_n from_o the_o figtree_n when_o its_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o and_o so_o likewise_o afterward_o here_o in_o st._n mark_n xiii_o 28_o i_o can_v illustrate_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o be_o not_o ambitious_a of_o the_o useless_a copiousness_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o spend_v abundance_n of_o time_n in_o prove_v what_o may_v have_v be_v show_v in_o few_o word_n and_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v with_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o our_o author_n indeed_o just_o reject_v the_o conjecture_n of_o d._n heinsius_n but_o he_o censure_v too_o severe_o the_o change_n of_o a_o accent_n or_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a when_o he_o see_v this_o particle_n oÏ…_n write_v without_o a_o accent_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_a the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o before_o ever_o he_o have_v object_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o no_o example_n can_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v of_o any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o conjecture_v this_o here_o to_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n likewise_o such_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o or_o to_o the_o very_a last_o age_n verse_n 73._o note_n q._n what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o allegorist_n to_o say_v not_o for_o a_o serious_a and_o exact_a interpreter_n such_o as_o grotius_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o remark_n our_o author_n suppose_v with_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o zacharias_n wife_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebah_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v her_o name_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o her_o name_n may_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebat_fw-la my_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebath_n my_o god_n be_v rest_n ibid._n note_v r._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v undoubted_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o harsh_a than_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o every_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_a when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hinder_v his_o be_v open_o and_o public_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n what_o deliverance_n be_v here_o proper_o speak_v of_o consider_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n zacharias_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n general_o do_v viz._n as_o of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o zacharias_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o judaea_n bear_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o grudge_n and_o be_v such_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n where_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o nor_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o lest_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o afterward_o they_o often_o do_v zacharias_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o rescue_v the_o jew_n from_o these_o danger_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n undeceive_v he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n ii_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o christian_n shall_v enter_v themselves_o into_o christ_n sheepfold_n and_o set_v the_o christian_n free_a from_o all_o their_o fear_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n misgive_a and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n here_o speak_v of_o ii_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o prov._n i_o 33_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n for_o these_o be_v wisdom_n word_n but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_n b._n i._n of_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n the_o learned_a jac._n perizonius_n have_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o itself_o wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v solid_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n word_n in_o the_o 2_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ante_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeesset_fw-la syriae_n quirinus_n this_o enrol_a be_v make_v before_o quirinus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o reason_n i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o ii_o our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 2_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a palestine_n be_v under_o syria_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o judaea_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o a_o province_n at_o that_o time_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o make_v a_o province_n till_o after_o archelaus_n banishment_n but_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a author_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_v with_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o register_n which_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o quirinus_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v long_o since_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n refer_v to_o in_o josephus_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiq._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o archelaus_n country_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n cesar_n send_v quirinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v consul_n to_o enroll_v syria_n and_o sell_v archelaus_n be_v own_o house_n see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o book_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n but_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o livy_n lib._n 42._o cap._n 10._o censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_fw-la ducenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quindecim_fw-la minor_n aliquanto_fw-la numerus_fw-la quia_fw-la l._n postumius_n consul_n pro_fw-la concione_fw-la edixerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sociùm_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la ex_fw-la edicto_fw-la c._n claudii_n consulis_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la debuissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la romae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la censerentur_fw-la there_o be_v enroll_v of_o roman_a citizen_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o a_o number_n somewhat_o less_o than_o ordinary_a because_o the_o consul_n l._n posthumius_fw-la have_v public_o proclaim_v that_o those_o of_o their_o confederates_n who_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o their_o respective_a city_n pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o consul_n c._n claudius_n shall_v not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enroll_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shepherd_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o december_n as_o g._n j._n vossius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o show_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n de_fw-fr nat._n christi_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_n
general_o keep_v whatever_o he_o find_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n as_o lay_n hold_v of_o every_o opportunity_n which_o offer_v itself_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o equity_n be_v call_v by_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a close-fisted_n tenacious_a rough_a man_n as_o pricaeus_n upon_o mat._n twenty-five_o 44_o have_v well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v rustic_a and_o savage_a suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v all_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n austere_a because_o they_o neither_o converse_v themselves_o for_o pleasure_n nor_o admit_v any_o pleasant_a discourse_n from_o other_o and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v austere_a just_a as_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v austere_a which_o be_v use_v in_o medicinal_a potion_n but_o never_o drink_v because_o in_o comedy_n a_o rustic_a man_n be_v call_v austere_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o fierceness_n or_o savageness_n it_o be_v use_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 168._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o dog_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a creature_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v tame_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o fierce_a aspect_n under_o the_o kickshaw_n than_o ordinary_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n though_o their_o name_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v here_o omit_v as_o appear_v from_o mat._n xxi_o 41_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 24._o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o parable_n to_o themselves_o aloud_o see_v mat._n xxi_o 45_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o circumstance_n often_o seem_v to_o alter_v a_o history_n so_o that_o those_o who_o tell_v it_o large_a seem_v to_o contradict_v those_o who_o relate_v it_o more_o brief_o when_o yet_o real_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n see_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n iii._o 15_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n omit_v here_o what_o st._n matthew_n express_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v viz._n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o mat._n xxii_o 19_o such_o another_o omission_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o on_z vers_n 16._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o learned_a author_n interpret_v this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o sadducee_n do_v deny_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v simple_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sadducee_n oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o resurrection_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n about_o this_o word_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n xxii_o 31_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o woman_n garment_n though_o the_o latin_a stola_fw-la signify_v only_a a_o woman_n this_o be_v more_o than_o once_o prove_v by_o oct._n ferrarius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la and_o yet_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o a_o woman_n garment_n who_o haeres_fw-la 16._o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o apparel_n and_o womanish_a garment_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o man_n wear_v short_a garment_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coat_n and_o the_o woman_n long_a gown_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o several_a of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o ancient_a time_n also_o stola_fw-la talaris_fw-la a_o gown_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n wear_v by_o woman_n among_o the_o assyrian_n see_v oct._n ferrarius_fw-la in_o analectis_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o make_v concern_v clergyman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n and_o narbonne_n discernendi_fw-la inquit_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o apparel_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o our_o dress_n chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n tho_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latter_a phrase_n proper_o signify_v to_o cast_v in_o among_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n and_o the_o former_a only_o into_o a_o chest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o money_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v lightfoot'_v descript_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o that_o add_v here_o a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cambridg_n copy_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o paraphrase_a than_o the_o word_n only_o various_o read_v and_o therefore_o grotius_n just_o reject_v this_o note_n of_o interrogation_n the_o evangelist_n express_v himself_o here_o just_a as_o the_o best_a writer_n sometime_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n mix_v together_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o the_o day_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o but_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n and_o end_n with_o the_o latter_a grotius_n have_v give_v we_o two_o example_n of_o the_o like_a syntax_n and_o i_o add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n phorm_n act._n 3._o sc._n 2._o o_o fortunatissime_fw-la antipho_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la habes_fw-la or_o cui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la est_fw-la who_o have_v what_o thou_o love_v at_o home_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o have_v something_o of_o that_o impropriety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o ordinary_a speech_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 1._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o there_o die_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o million_o of_o people_n i._n e._n ten_o time_n more_o than_o there_o do_v according_a both_o to_o eusebius_n and_o josephus_n account_n who_o reckon_v up_o but_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o eusebius_n which_o the_o doctor_n translate_v to_o be_v slave_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henr._n valesius_fw-la render_v ut_fw-la metalla_fw-la exercerent_fw-la to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v 3._o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o
the_o last_o circumstance_n and_o disagree_v with_o josephus_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v during_o the_o whole_a war_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o lib._n 7._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n which_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v by_o eusebius_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v captive_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n xxii_o beside_o that_o euseb_n reckon_v but_o 90000_o whereas_o josephus_n reckon_v 7000_o more_o ibid._n note_v c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o think_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o idolater_n shall_v continue_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n until_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o idolater_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v expire_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o christian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o order_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v see_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o chap._n xxii_o 53_o of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v he_o sai_z this_o be_v your_o hour_n i._n e._n the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v to_o i_o what_o you_o please_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o idolater_n be_v not_o strange_a because_o all_o nation_n beside_o judaea_n where_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n if_o this_o conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o various_a event_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o describe_v any_o great_a alteration_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n miscere_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la coelo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o represent_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o mankind_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v isa_n xiii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o interpret_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o metaphor_n together_o and_o not_o examine_v each_o single_o by_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o particular_a signify_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o accept_v the_o reward_n offer_v he_o or_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o bargain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o stephanus_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 13_o it_o signify_v consent_v as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v and_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o by_o stipulatus_fw-la pactio_fw-la convenientia_fw-la covenant_v bargain_v agree_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v indeed_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n where_o the_o latin_n use_v promitto_fw-la and_o spondeo_fw-la after_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o proposer_n demand_v of_o the_o other_o party_n whether_o he_o will_v spondere_fw-la engage_v or_o promittere_fw-la promise_n to_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v spondeo_fw-la promitto_fw-la thus_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o proper_o indeed_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o consent_v the_o cambridg_n copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o signify_v often_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v or_o agree_v about_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n to_o xenophon_n make_v by_o aemil._n portus_n and_o to_o dionysius_n halicarn_n ant._n rom._n by_o f._n sylburgius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n give_v of_o this_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o price_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 26._o note_n d._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o young_a people_n use_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o senior_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n not_o only_o of_o age_n but_o of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o example_n hitherto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o age._n the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n refer_v we_o to_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v concern_v age._n verse_n 52._o note_n g._n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o josephus_n with_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n one_o consist_v of_o levite_n who_o keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n keep_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n assure_v we_o in_o cod._n middoth_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o garrison_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o this_o man_n may_v have_v other_o inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o who_o he_o set_v over_o each_o single_a band_n or_o guard_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n four_o 1_o &_o v_o 24_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o josephus_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o jew_n this_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o captain_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o by_o st._n luke_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n which_o keep_v watch_v about_o the_o temple_n to_o apprehend_v any_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n xxiii_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a tribune_n for_o its_o captain_n not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o act_n xxi_o and_o xxii_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o captain_n be_v style_v mat._n xxvi_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o roman_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v under_o the_o procurators_n authority_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o their_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n only_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o command_v only_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o levites_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v something_o inferior_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n john_n t._n 11._o p._n 55._o ed._n huet_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v vain_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i_o 1_o and_o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o but_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universe_n i_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v for_o though_o that_o word_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v they_o be_v bad_a critic_n who_o consider_v what_o word_n signify_v separately_z and_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o signification_n may_v be_v any_o where_o apply_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v or_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v use_v or_o who_o think_v that_o a_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n altogether_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v not_o metaphysical_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o writer_n who_o they_o interpret_v may_v mean_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n word_n be_v common_o use_v in_o any_o language_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o ibid._n and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a observation_n of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n explain_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n the_o epicurean_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o contradiction_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o universe_n but_o every_o single_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o reason_n the_o epicurean_o when_o any_o object_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nequaquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la esse_fw-la paratam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la tanta_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o they_o compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v without_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n lib._n 5._o after_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o so_o cicero_n likewise_o in_o acad._n quaest_n 4._o c._n 38._o dispute_n thus_o against_o the_o stoic_n cur_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la nostri_fw-la causâ_fw-la cum_fw-la faceret_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la vultis_fw-la tantum_fw-la natricum_fw-la viperarumque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cur_n mortifera_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la disperserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n as_o you_o affirm_v shall_v make_v so_o many_o watersnake_n and_o viper_n why_o he_o shall_v disperse_v so_o many_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o argument_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o friend_n to_o providence_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n and_o among_o these_o philo_n be_v one_o to_o who_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o have_v reject_v other_o lest_o by_o the_o unwary_a the_o bad_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o because_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o philo_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 14._o where_o among_o other_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v poisonous_a be_v not_o make_v by_o providence_n but_o come_v of_o course_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o they_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o moistness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o or_o whereof_o they_o consist_v become_v warm_a than_o ordinary_a ☜_o i_o think_v mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o period_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o nascuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la humiditas_fw-la terrae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la calore_fw-la mutatur_fw-la some_o be_v animate_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o belly_n viz._n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o food_n and_o louse_n of_o sweat_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v procreate_v from_o a_o seminal_a and_o antecedaneous_a nature_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v praevisam_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o in_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n ☜_o or_o in_o his_o printer_n for_o praegressam_fw-la out_o of_o its_o proper_a matter_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o providence_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n see_v mat._n x._o 29_o and_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v but_o obscure_o know_v before_o christ_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i_o 20_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o st._n john_n meaning_n he_o himself_o show_v in_o 1_o epist_n i._o 2_o for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epist._n chap._n v._n 11_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n or_o else_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smirna_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o bad_a man_n to_o repent_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o trallian_n p._n 51._o ed._n voss_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o who_o we_o have_v no_o true_a life_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o affirm_v that_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v two_o several_a divine_a emanation_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n be_v before_o know_v be_v very_o uncertain_a see_v note_n on_o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o passage_n in_o philo_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 381._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n one_o which_o be_v with_o god_n another_o which_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n mix_v of_o both_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o or_o come_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o life_n be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o christ_n ibid._n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o often_o mention_v by_o philo_n but_o because_o
grant_v but_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o lewd_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n themselves_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n otherwise_o shall_v be_v for_o have_v a_o adulteress_n condemn_v to_o death_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o question_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v make_v in_o such_o general_a term_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o one_o viz._n the_o roman_a procurator_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o a_o condemnation_n because_o questionless_a every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v that_o be_v disapproved_a adultery_n at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n your_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o you_o yourself_o can_v reasonable_o believe_v yourself_o in_o this_o case_n because_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n you_o think_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v otherwise_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n answer_n show_v my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o deceive_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v principal_o require_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o criminal_a see_v numb_a xxxv_o 30_o deut._n xvii_o 6_o and_o nineteeen_o 15_o for_o any_o one_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o prophet_n he_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o word_n by_o a_o miracle_n see_v deut._n xviii_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tan._n faber_n in_o his_o epist_n crit._n conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afar_o off_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o interpreter_n favour_v that_o read_n it_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o note_n b._n there_o be_v a_o three_o not_o less_o probable_a interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n for_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la already_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o so_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la tum_fw-la already_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 29._o note_n c._n 1._o i_o easy_o believe_v our_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n common-plea_n in_o english_a signify_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n but_o that_o in_o latin_n the_o phrase_n placita_fw-la principum_fw-la and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n among_o the_o french_a signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o doctor_n never_o scruple_v 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recur_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v grateful_a or_o please_a to_o god_n without_o inquire_v any_o further_o and_o so_o in_o act_n vi_fw-la 2_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a or_o please_a to_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n and_o act_v twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o they_o with_o who_o herod_n endeavour_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n what_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o budaeus_fw-la who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n think_v that_o the_o french_a word_n arrest_v aught_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o manifest_o come_v from_o arrêter_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o decree_n or_o determine_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a verb_n restare_fw-la from_o which_o come_v the_o french_a rester_fw-fr to_o stay_v but_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o example_n out_o of_o any_o greek_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o decree_n or_o determination_n 3._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o province_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o capital_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v may_v appeal_v first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o cause_n and_o according_o the_o magistrate_n whilst_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v can_v not_o condemn_v any_o one_o either_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v appeal_v to_o or_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o appeal_n be_v afterward_o make_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v true_a whilst_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o than_o one_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n no_o where_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o provincial_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o supreme_a authority_n come_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sentence_v any_o one_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n xviii_o 31_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v they_o when_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n think_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o already_o observe_v the_o proconsul_n praetor_n and_o procurator_n do_v always_o with_o unlimited_a authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n i._n e._n a_o few_o roman_a citizen_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o their_o provincial_n without_o ever_o consult_v or_o conven_v their_o provincial_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a mind_n to_o gratify_v they_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n but_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o suffrage_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v none_o no_o not_o whilst_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o to_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n see_v grotius_n on_o mat._n v._n 22_o and_o after_o judaea_n be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o i_o suppose_v a_o great_a power_n allow_v they_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n this_o question_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v their_o resolution_n or_o determination_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o pass_v sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o favour_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n as_o st._n mark_v in_o set_v down_o this_o story_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v have_v release_v he_o indeed_o without_o their_o consent_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v a_o sedition_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a than_o to_o run_v that_o hazard_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n ix_o according_a to_o which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o condemn_v christ_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o seditious_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o life_n pilate_n do_v not_o
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
of_o their_o lord_n v._o to_o show_v how_o apt_o what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o their_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o verse_n 17_o to_o the_o 26_o the_o in_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n 17._o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v whereby_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o former_a religion_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o such_o only_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18._o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v expiate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereof_o the_o great_a by_o far_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o heathen_n and_o even_o their_o philosopher_n do_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o conform_v their_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o know_v concern_v himself_o and_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o 20._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n wherein_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o transcendent_a nature_n do_v illustrious_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v for_o the_o absurd_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 21._o though_o they_o know_v how_o wise_a and_o powerful_a a_o be_v god_n be_v and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n yet_o they_o neither_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o open_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n challenge_v from_o they_o nor_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o just_a indignation_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o they_o even_o render_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n doubtful_a 22._o and_o whilst_o they_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n they_o lose_v their_o understanding_n 23._o be_v blind_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o one_o error_n produce_v another_o they_o represent_v god_n who_o they_o may_v as_o i_o say_v have_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a be_v than_o a_o man_n not_o only_o like_o a_o man_n but_o even_o like_o a_o beast_n 24._o nor_o do_v their_o depravation_n stop_v here_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o become_v also_o most_o impure_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n god_n not_o restrain_v they_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v form_v such_o vile_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o worship_v those_o image_n neglect_v god_n himself_o 26._o as_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v disgrace_v the_o divine_a nature_n so_o forget_v also_o as_o it_o be_v themselves_z they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o nature_n have_v distinguish_v by_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n fall_v into_o even_o their_o philosopher_n not_o except_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o aristophanes_n laertius_n lucian_n the_o satiric_a latin_a poet_n seneca_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o antiquity_n verse_n 29._o note_n i._n lin._n 7._o after_o the_o word_n give_v over_o all_o labour_n this_n be_v a_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o have_v any_o such_o sense_n but_o signify_v have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o pain_n or_o grief_n see_v on_o ephes_n four_o 19_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n tho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v use_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n of_o riches_n or_o power_n or_o victory_n or_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o some_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o where_o signify_v a_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o our_o author_n have_v here_o heap_v together_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n be_v not_o foreign_a to_o the_o design_n of_o any_o place_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o it_o to_o infer_v that_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n see_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v often_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n altogether_o as_o commodious_a and_o less_o proper_a word_n likewise_o be_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o more_o proper_a and_o therefore_o before_o we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_v to_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n the_o certain_a use_n of_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o know_v for_o else_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v now_o to_o review_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o ephes_n four_o 19_o will_v very_o well_o bear_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o covetousness_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o male_a sex_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gain_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o photius_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o antiochus_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o sense_n of_o lust_n but_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o covetousness_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o asterius_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o his_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n yea_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o indeed_o alexander_n aphrodisiensis_n nor_o can_v i_o convenient_o get_v he_o but_o i_o dare_v lay_v any_o wager_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o unjust_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n ever_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n 4._o though_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n of_o those_o interpreter_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n for_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o ephraim_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o otherwise_o than_o it_o common_o be_v for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o covetousness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o those_o vice_n sometime_o go_v together_o 6._o though_o plato_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o mention_n of_o pleasure_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v lust_n for_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v very_o well_o render_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n major_a horum_fw-la copia_fw-la as_o mars_n ficinus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o see_v plato_n himself_o pag._n 508._o ed._n genev._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epist_n of_o barnabas_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v lustful_a but_o multiplicare_fw-la anum_fw-la see_v cap._n 10._o not._n 51._o edit_fw-la amstel_n 8._o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o doctor_n interpret_v avaritia_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n and_o bede_n by_o sensuality_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n can_v not_o valens_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o covetous_a and_o lustful_a too_o and_o do_v not_o sensual_a or_o lustful_a person_n use_v to_o be_v covetous_a and_o to_o seize_v upon_o other_o people_n possession_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n bede_n do_v not_o seem_v neither_o to_o have_v confound_v the_o word_n avaritia_fw-la
require_v i_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o say_v a_o person_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o esteem_v guilty_a of_o any_o unjust_a or_o wicked_a action_n for_o david_n meaning_n in_o psalm_n li._n 6._o be_v this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o second_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n annotation_n dr._n hammond_n do_v ill_o compare_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n with_o one_o another_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v into_o st._n paul_n word_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o do_v but_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o follow_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v plain_a thus_o why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n why_o do_v not_o we_o do_v as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v verse_n 25._o note_n b._n lin_v 13._o after_o the_o word_n propitious_a to_o the_o people_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chappore_v be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n in_o exod._n xxvi_o 34_o where_o the_o septuagint_n can_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharoch_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o against_o the_o most_o holy-place_n and_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v the_o ark_n there_o within_o that_o space_n i_o have_v render_v the_o place_n impones_fw-la operculum_fw-la areae_fw-la testimonii_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la adyto_fw-la thou_o shall_v put_v the_o cover_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o veil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o hide_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o constant_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharoch_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o a_o cover_v such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o ark_n will_v be_v more_o fit_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o another_o name_n i_o fear_v our_o learned_a author_n confound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v because_o of_o the_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o through_o want_n of_o memory_n ibid._n lin._n 39_o after_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o speak_v free_o my_o opinion_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n because_o immediate_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o blood_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o a_o cover_v so_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n save_v in_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v propitiabile_fw-la which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o for_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o pacify_v or_o render_v god_n propitious_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n impetrabilis_fw-la signify_v one_o that_o can_v easy_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a who_o render_v this_o word_n expiationem_fw-la and_o beza_n who_o render_v it_o placamentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o than_o other_o who_o render_v it_o by_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a by_o which_o word_n be_v general_o understand_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n though_o what_o our_o author_n here_o theological_o discourse_n be_v very_o true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v become_v propitious_a to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n against_o he_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n indeed_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v to_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n different_a from_o that_o which_o result_v from_o work_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a explain_v of_o that_o he_o add_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v which_o jesus_n god_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v expiate_v to_o make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n under_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o those_o be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o past_a sin_n he_o have_v remit_v and_o who_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a wait_n for_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o at_o this_o time_n only_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o account_v those_o just_a who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hearty_o obey_v he_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n himself_o do_v not_o see_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n who_o often_o give_v force_v interpretation_n of_o place_n may_v easy_o not_o discern_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v yet_o in_o this_o dispute_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n i._n 17_o and_o vers_n 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_o take_v for_o gospel-righteousness_n that_o be_v for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n consequent_a upon_o repentance_n and_o this_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o connivance_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o past_a sin_n but_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o for_o god_n account_v those_o just_a not_o who_o sin_n he_o overlook_v or_o connive_n at_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v already_o pardon_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n i_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n than_o for_o preposition_n to_o lose_v their_o proper_a force_n in_o compound_a word_n as_o every_o one_o
privilege_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a this_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a see_v john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 1_o 2._o verse_n 20._o note_n i._n our_o author_n cover_v one_o mistake_v with_o another_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o one_o say_v from_o leak_a this_o i_o most_o of_o all_o wonder_n at_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o superstitious_a heathen_a and_o most_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n porphyry_n as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o idolatry_n whoever_o read_v his_o write_n and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a luc._n holstenius_fw-la and_o understand_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o new_a platonic_a philosophy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o devote_v to_o idolatry_n than_o porphyry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n our_o author_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o other_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n disapproved_a idolatry_n than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v its_o great_a champion_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n defend_v it_o against_o christianity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o that_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v idolatry_n nor_o be_v the_o discourse_n here_o about_o idolater_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v our_o author_n that_o idolatry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o wherever_o that_o word_n be_v use_v it_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v or_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v here_o of_o that_o emptiness_n or_o vanity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v earnest_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n shall_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a vanity_n such_o only_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o of_o the_o poet_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la and_o according_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v groan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v in_o pain_n till_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o those_o vain_a occupation_n which_o partly_o necessity_n and_o partly_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n have_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o vain_a desire_n or_o labour_n for_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v frustraneous_a insignificant_a and_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n be_v render_v by_o inanis_fw-la cassus_fw-la vanus_fw-la supervacuus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frustratio_fw-la vanitas_fw-la such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o employmenss_n of_o this_o life_n design_v either_o to_o procure_v what_o we_o judge_v profitable_a or_o to_o redress_v those_o evil_n which_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o in_o which_o we_o often_o find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v so_o that_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v to_o wish_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o vain_a distraction_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n note_v h._n have_v already_o overthrow_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n what_o he_o have_v here_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o vanity_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o vain_a employment_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o eccles_n i._o 13_o and_o three_o 10_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habalim_fw-la and_o the_o septuagint_n elegant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sore_a travel_n say_v he_o this_o vain_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o greek_a have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o and_o to_o so_o many_o vain_a labour_n with_o which_o humane_a life_n be_v encumber_a we_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a and_o shall_v not_o patient_o undergo_v they_o but_o for_o god_n who_o have_v subject_v we_o to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v acquiesce_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o vexation_n which_o will_v then_o only_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o now_o together_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n till_o christ_n return_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n be_v violent_a and_o all_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n verse_n 21._o note_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o liable_a and_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v unwilling_o in_o bondage_n to_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 42_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a labour_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o before_o say_v be_v that_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o be_v rather_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o actual_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n as_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o chap._n i._n 2_o no_o one_o beside_o dr._n hammond_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n ibid._n note_v m._n lin._n 9_o after_o the_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n our_o author_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o in_o chap._n iii._o 24_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o st._n paul_n stile_n and_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 26._o note_n n._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o signify_v disease_n that_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o any_o concordance_n the_o rest_n our_o author_n have_v from_o grotius_n and_o nothing_o be_v his_o own_o but_o his_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o labour_n which_o in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v grief_n for_o the_o hebrew_n never_o signify_v labour_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n verse_n 28._o note_n o._n col._n 1._o lin._n 36._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o 1_o king_n i_o 41_o 49._o 2_o sam._n 14.11_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o
handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n verse_n 33._o note_n m._n as_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o put_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n also_o conjoin_v first_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o walk_v or_o run_v if_o any_o one_o do_v stumble_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o run_v which_o make_v he_o think_v of_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n than_o which_o in_o a_o swift_a motion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a afterward_o in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v christ_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n but_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o he_o that_o build_v any_o wall_n upon_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o firmness_n of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o structure_n his_o building_n fall_v and_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n this_o latter_a similitude_n be_v in_o isa_n xxviii_o 16_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o elect_a stone_n if_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behhourah_n elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bohhan_n a_o tower_n a_o corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a a_o most_o firm_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o choose_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 14_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o metaphor_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o a_o person_n foot_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n happen_v to_o strike_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n more_o clear_o show_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o so_o as_o moses_n teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v unless_o either_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o otherwise_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n or_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o firm_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o xi_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o every_o where_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o attick_n or_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o pure_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n confound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o which_o signify_v to_o prick_v to_o pierce_v and_o the_o latter_a to_o nod_v or_o slumber_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nod_v though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o read_v lud._n cappellus_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o critical_a note_n on_o psalm_n four_o 4_o verse_n 12._o note_n d._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o author_n to_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v what_o he_o say_v at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o first_o because_o i_o suppose_v after_o he_o have_v write_v half_a a_o annotation_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o multitude_n he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n but_o his_o second_o thought_n here_o be_v not_o the_o best_a as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v for_o 1._o that_o this_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o multitude_n appear_v also_o by_o hesychius_n who_o interpret_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o collect_v but_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o lexicon_n will_v show_v neither_o be_v a_o multitude_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n put_v into_o a_o tear_a garment_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o but_o because_o it_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a and_o complete_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fill_v the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o perhaps_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o etymologicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o late_a to_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o fill_n up_o what_o remain_v empty_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o 4._o i_o wish_v our_o learned_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o sâ—der_n olam_n in_o hebrew_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o page_n for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o all_o through_o and_o the_o word_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o look_v very_o suspicious_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n will_v spoil_v paper_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o propose_v the_o other_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reckon_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o example_n but_o unless_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o have_v never_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o chapter_n which_o he_o find_v will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o short_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o yet_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o reprehension_n such_o be_v what_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v none_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v beside_o the_o gnostic_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o affection_n see_v beza_n on_o mat._n iii._o 2_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o all_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n by_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o judaize_v it_o be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discrimination_n in_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10_o and_o heb._n v._n 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o chap._n i._n 2_o of_o this_o epistle_n on_o which_o their_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v ground_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n grotius_n have_v observe_v before_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v signify_v to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v cadere_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n of_o ovid_n in_o lib._n fastorum_fw-la where_o speak_v to_o germanicus_n he_o say_v ingenium_fw-la vultu_fw-la statque_fw-la caditque_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o be_v according_a as_o you_o receive_v this_o work_n favourable_o or_o otherwise_o my_o wit_n will_v find_v its_o endeavour_n either_o condemn_v or_o approve_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v strange_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o doctor_n for_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o here_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o thing_n else_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 15._o note_n c._n 1._o the_o follow_a word_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v grieve_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v viz._n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v by_o that_o grief_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o signification_n be_v not_o only_o force_v but_o also_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o one_o word_n he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o consequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grief_n i._n e._n for_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o word_n to_o love_n and_o hate_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n in_o malach._n i._n 2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v i_o have_v confer_v those_o benefit_n upon_o jacob_n which_o i_o never_o bestow_v upon_o esau_n see_v other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sal._n glassius_n rhet._n sact._n tract_n 1._o cap._n 1._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n produce_v example_n wherein_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o cause_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n and_o its_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o verb_n active_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v a_o verb_n passive_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v beside_o he_o confound_v noun_n with_o verb_n and_o verb_n with_o noun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n of_o his_o perplex_a reason_v he_o have_v say_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o be_v often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o prov._n xxxi_o 6_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o proverb_n be_v not_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_v perish_v but_o a_o noun_n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o king_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o live_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o cheerful_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o be_v morose_n towards_o other_o who_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o proper_o signify_v cheerfulness_n or_o pleasantness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o moroseness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n indifferent_o without_o frown_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v joy_n in_o gal._n v._n 22_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o comprehend_v both_o that_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o that_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o which_o consist_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o this_o amicable_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n st._n paul_n recommend_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o 1_o thess_n v_o 16_o where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phil._n four_o 4_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o joy_n as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o condition_n so_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o courteousness_n and_o affableness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n who_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o they_o want_v this_o joy_n so_o they_o be_v general_o rugged_a and_o morose_a in_o their_o deportment_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v friend_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o amphis_n in_o florileg_n stobaei_n tit._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o ingrateful_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o pensive_a discontent_a man_n xv._n in_o every_o thing_n he_o carry_v himself_o morose_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n whatever_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n careless_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o action_n this_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la pag._n 336._o where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_n he_o subjoin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a sacrifice_n be_v forbearance_n and_o abstinence_n in_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n ibid._n note_v e._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o posthumous_n note_n of_o grotius_n as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n who_o publish_v they_o very_o faithful_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o grotius_n family_n ever_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_o publish_v i_o speak_v this_o because_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n have_v elsewhere_o for_o no_o reason_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o that_o honest_a man._n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o those_o note_n unworthy_a of_o grotius_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o liable_a to_o censure_v as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o write_n almost_o of_o all_o other_o men._n however_o it_o be_v well_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o doxology_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n clement_n one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n who_o have_v the_o like_a doxology_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v the_o end_n of_o cap._n 20._o and_o what_o patric_n junius_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n and_o cap._n 58._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o citation_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o
such_o woman_n be_v very_o suspicious_a for_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a rich_a woman_n do_v sometime_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o seem_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a nor_o ever_o practise_v in_o great_a journey_n when_o the_o long_a be_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o woman_n otherwise_o use_v to_o go_v up_o to_o that_o city_n but_o that_o in_o the_o journey_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n they_o have_v rich_a woman_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o necessary_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o decent_o do_v let_v they_o believe_v who_o use_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n on_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 5_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christian_n as_o i_o observe_v on_o chap._n twelve_o 5_o see_v there_o verse_n 16._o note_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o salutation_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v give_v by_o friend_n in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o person_n who_o they_o desire_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o their_o name_n which_o salutation_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o church-salutation_n second_o in_o the_o church_n where_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o the_o man_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o woman_n not_o promiscuous_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o men._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n describe_v that_o custom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v the_o man_n salute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o woman_n one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o laic_n sit_v on_o one_o side_n in_o all_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o sit_v apart_o by_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v ancient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o decency_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o custom_n â—mong_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v as_o j._n bapt._n cotelerius_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o the_o constit_fw-la num._n 32._o edit_fw-la amst_n have_v well_o observe_v verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v refer_v to_o wherever_o dr._n hammond_n think_v so_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o these_o do_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v subtle_a crafty_a person_n who_o perceive_v that_o a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n take_v occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v live_v idle_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o private_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n of_o which_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o peregrinus_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v by_o lucian_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o epicurean_a and_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v owe_v that_o multitude_n of_o supposititious_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o age_n and_o those_o philosophical_a opinion_n with_o which_o christianity_n be_v very_o early_o corrupt_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n see_v col._n two_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n put_v several_a thing_n together_o to_o show_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o wage_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o apostate_n for_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n or_o a_o adversary_n and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n endeavour_v to_o oppress_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o satan_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o seditious_a person_n by_o which_o name_n the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o year_n after_o become_v odious_a themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sedition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v the_o christian_n any_o great_a harm_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n promise_v the_o christian_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n what_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o about_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o oracle_n be_v perhaps_o false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a satan_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n for_o some_o age_n after_o against_o the_o christian_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n verse_n 5._o note_n b._n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a that_o all_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n be_v mere_a nicety_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o grammar_n but_o depend_v upon_o bare_a reason_n every_o part_n of_o which_o almost_o may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v it_o all_o particular_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a both_o here_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 7_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_n call_v learning_n litteras_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n litteras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o soon_o may_v by_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o which_o relate_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o speculative_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o synonimous_a word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o see_v also_o dr._n hammond_n next_o annotation_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v my_o disciple_n or_o receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o i_o and_o be_v style_v paulites_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n xxviii_o 16_o verse_n 20._o note_n f._n what_o our_o author_n say_v on_o this_o place_n be_v certain_o very_o ingenious_a and_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o grotius_n so_o as_o to_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o out_o of_o chap._n xxix_o 14_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o isa_n xxxiii_o 18_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o they_o as_o his_o own_o word_n
just_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n frequent_o borrow_v passage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n ii_o but_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o word_n more_o elegant_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o their_o poet_n to_o a_o different_a purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v they_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o absurd_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o before_o they_o in_o philo_n who_o seldom_o ever_o cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o that_o custom_n a_o very_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o citation_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n x._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o passage_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v or_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n do_v so_o subtle_o examine_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n with_o what_o he_o design_v to_o say_v as_o dr._n hammond_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o the_o several_a argument_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o very_a true_a and_o undeniable_a but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n achaia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n a_o great_a many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o africa_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v resort_v to_o it_o and_o these_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o in_o their_o several_a language_n without_o the_o high_a admiration_n know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v they_o see_v chap._n twelve_o of_o this_o epistle_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n often_o signify_v such_o gift_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o observe_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n or_o the_o like_a see_v the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o st._n paul_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o philosopher_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n but_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_a that_o the_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o to_o a_o philosopher_n who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o probable_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o god_n messenger_n demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o say_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o by_o reason_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v from_o prophecy_n which_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v partly_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v already_o fix_v a_o certain_a sense_n upon_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v the_o heathen_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o reason_v but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o it_o be_v present_a miracle_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o long_o argue_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n put_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o he_o himself_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o reason_n in_o it_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o ability_n to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v dr._n hammond_n here_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_a thus_o all_o that_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v such_o wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n who_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o eloquence_n render_v themselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wisdom_n be_v make_v vain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v philosophical_a learning_n which_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o thorough_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v eloquence_n which_o in_o that_o age_n the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n do_v diligent_o study_v as_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o seneca_n quintilian_n both_o the_o pliny_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v the_o nobility_n to_o make_v that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o lesser_a power_n such_o as_o the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n which_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o continue_v but_o to_o their_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o these_o latter_a only_a and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o multitude_n be_v design_v in_o this_o expression_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n not_o argument_n deduce_v from_o prophecy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o appear_v further_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o follow_v he_o shall_v talk_v here_o of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o syllable_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n as_o our_o author_n suppose_v after_o grotius_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o
the_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n speak_v pergula_fw-la pictorum_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la falsa_fw-la ibid._n note_v i._n here_o be_v i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o example_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o deity_n in_o some_o place_n be_v accompany_v with_o shameful_a lust_n as_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o but_o that_o either_o every_o where_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a custom_n our_o author_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v very_o free_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o prostitute_v in_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a nay_o there_o be_v severe_a decree_n sometime_o make_v against_o impurity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o livy_n lib._n 39_o and_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n itself_o still_o extant_a see_v also_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14_o 15._o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o a_o idolater_n simple_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n as_o if_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v always_o go_v together_o nor_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v any_o one_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a for_o though_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o respect_v carnal_a pleasure_n it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a follow_n that_o by_o idolatry_n be_v mean_v impurity_n when_o neither_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o its_o use_n will_v admit_v that_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o sin_n of_o various_a kind_n to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n almost_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luxury_n against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v do_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n idolatry_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o multitude_n of_o example_n i._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gilloul_n signify_v dung_n proper_o and_o idol_n be_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n so_o call_v not_o because_o of_o those_o carnal_a pollution_n that_o accompany_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o dung_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o dung_n do_v not_o pollute_v viz._n with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o word_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n common_o call_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a thing_n not_o pollute_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v pollute_v but_o to_o abhor_v to_o detest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schakat_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abominable_a thing_n not_o proper_o because_o of_o carnal_a pollution_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a lyra_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxi_o 7_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la or_o night_n revel_n of_o bacchus_n there_o be_v horrible_a villainy_n commit_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v universal_o know_v in_o greece_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o great_a many_o fit_a testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n be_v secret_a than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n or_o rather_o have_v let_v they_o quite_o alone_o since_o every_o child_n know_v such_o thing_n iii_o that_o passage_n in_o jerem._n xliv_o 19_o be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v about_o nocturnal_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n speak_v when_o we_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n do_v we_o make_v her_o image_n without_o our_o husband_n etc._n etc._n iv._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n indeed_o with_o our_o author_n that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a mark_n of_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v the_o amputation_n of_o inordinate_a pleasure_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o in_o that_o ceremony_n he_o condemn_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_v it_o evident_a from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n v._o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 7_o for_o the_o word_n there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laascherah_n that_o be_v in_o a_o grove_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hastheroth_n which_o have_v a_o different_a signification_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o overhasty_a read_n of_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n two_o cap._n 2._o who_o may_v be_v consult_v and_o who_o have_v also_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o milytta_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o syntag._n 2._o cap._n 7._o to_o i_o likewise_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a what_o he_o conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n atergatis_n and_o derceto_n in_o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o syntagm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addir-dag_n a_o magnificent_a fish_n because_o he_o set_v down_o a_o story_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o at_o large_a show_n vi_o by_o a_o pleasant_a mistake_v our_o author_n produce_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n as_o respect_v the_o roman_a lustration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n mere_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v because_o joan._n opsopaeus_n who_o turn_v the_o sybillin_a oracle_n into_o bad_a latin_a verse_n have_v thus_o translate_v the_o two_o first_o which_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v masque_n mari_fw-fr se_fw-la junget_fw-la statuentque_fw-la pudendis_fw-la in_o lustris_fw-la pueros_fw-la but_o these_o lustra_fw-la any_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v bawdy-house_n who_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o place_n prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v general_o give_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n but_o not_o that_o those_o lust_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n vii_o in_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la or_o rite_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o ceres_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o indecent_a thing_n practise_v as_o joannes_n meursius_n in_o eleusiniis_fw-la will_v inform_v we_o but_o that_o any_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v commit_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v viii_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 5_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o usual_a and_o constant_a signification_n for_o covetousness_n and_o not_o for_o lustful_a idolatry_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o ephes_n v_o 5_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o some_o vice_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v again_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o three_o sin_n there_o mention_v verse_n 11._o our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o add_v this_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o diet_n or_o to_o eat_v how_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v another_o prescription_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o cram_v themselves_o per_fw-la force_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v afterward_o show_v lucian_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o athletae_fw-la or_o those_o that_o often_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o game_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neither_o shrivel_a or_o waste_v away_o nor_o yet_o so_o extraordinary_a big_a as_o to_o be_v heavy_a but_o of_o a_o just_a size_n the_o useless_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o sweat_n see_v also_o what_o follow_v ii_o our_o learned_a author_n seem_v to_o owe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o here_o say_v to_o pet._n faber_n or_o hier._n mercurialis_n who_o he_o also_o hasty_o perhaps_o look_v over_o and_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o writer_n for_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o lucian_n be_v in_o dialogis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la p._n 279._o ed._n amst_n and_o it_o be_v not_o charon_n but_o mercury_n that_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o afraid_a of_o let_v damasias_n with_o so_o much_o fat_a about_o he_o come_v into_o his_o boat_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v be_v so_o much_o neither_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o activity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o belly_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o julian_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o athletae_fw-la eat_v immoderate_o but_o only_o certain_a meat_n in_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o emperor_n especial_o when_o journey_v or_o engage_v in_o important_a affair_n who_o must_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o business_n will_v permit_v iii_o if_o our_o author_n have_v look_v into_o suidas_n or_o at_o least_o not_o read_v he_o negligent_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v his_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o that_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v conquer_v by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v hurtful_a to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o and_o according_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o athleta_fw-la who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o master_n as_o to_o eat_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v impair_v his_o strength_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n who_o govern_v his_o affection_n so_o as_o not_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n though_o lawful_a that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o the_o place_n in_o aelian_a be_v absurd_o thus_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n so_o aelian_a of_o the_o tarentinus_n luctator_n as_o if_o the_o luctator_n name_n have_v be_v tarentinus_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v iccus_n and_o tarentum_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o aelian_a entire_a which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iccus_n the_o tarentinian_n be_v a_o luctator_n who_o live_v sober_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o combat_v and_o use_v to_o eat_v moderate_o and_o abstain_v to_o the_o last_o from_o venery_n see_v joach_n kuhnius_n on_o the_o word_n put_v in_o capital_a letter_n who_o by_o other_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o athletae_fw-la live_v quite_o different_o from_o what_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v v._o our_o author_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o weaken_v if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o athleta_fw-la and_o if_o about_o st._n paul_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 26._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o combatant_n stand_v whereas_o they_o often_o strive_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o lucian_n in_o dial._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fight_v both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o in_o that_o book_n anacharsis_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o combatant_n in_o sand_n and_o in_o clay_n represent_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o stand_v upright_o and_o all_o cover_v with_o dust_n strike_v and_o kick_v one_o another_o and_o solon_n a_o little_a after_o x._o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o anacharsis_n have_v describe_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o exercise_n that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o clay_n be_v call_v wrestle_a and_o those_o in_o the_o dust_n do_v also_o wrestle_v but_o their_o strike_v one_o another_o stand_v upright_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o combat_n they_o use_v to_o exert_v all_o their_o strength_n ibid._n note_v m._n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eustathius_n be_v not_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o iliad_n ε_n but_o iliad_n υ._n pag._n 1215._o ed._n rom._n and_o if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o entire_a because_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n word_n homer_n have_v say_v of_o achilles_n who_o have_v endeavour_v thrice_o to_o strike_v hector_n to_o no_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o he_o strike_v the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o which_o apollo_n have_v cover_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n who_o undertake_v impracticable_a thing_n but_o some_o think_v this_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o cuffer_n who_o often_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o note_v n_o and_o o._n i_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n on_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o here_o say_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v all_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o what_o he_o himself_o add_v last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o body_n be_v once_o subdue_v the_o mind_n be_v no_o long_o infect_v with_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 19_o after_o the_o word_n to_o do_v they_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o symbolical_a signification_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o institute_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v he_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a fancy_v by_o the_o father_n who_o think_v they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o
i_o have_v say_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o further_a proof_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o josephus_n in_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o p._n 243._o where_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o david_n musical_a instrument_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o describe_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v broad_a great_a and_o brazen_a the_o other_o be_v s._n bochart_n who_o in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o cymbal_n differ_v hardly_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o roundness_n of_o its_o form_n from_o the_o timbrel_n whereas_o the_o timbrel_n be_v a_o instrument_n with_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o make_v with_o little_a cross_a bar_n of_o metal_n not_o like_o a_o pewter_n saucer_n as_o the_o cymbal_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v at_o large_a verse_n 4._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n xi_o 30_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_a thus_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n do_v real_o use_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o who_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v unintelligible_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o arrogance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a of_o it_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o no_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o gift_n which_o our_o author_n have_v pass_v by_o and_o will_v it_o may_v be_v give_v light_n to_o this_o whole_a business_n i._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v doubtless_o instruct_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o go_v into_o their_o country_n or_o discourse_v with_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n for_o use_v they_o be_v only_a when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o language_n those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o corinth_n and_o can_v speak_v greek_a aught_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o strange_a dialect_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n because_o no_o body_n understand_v they_o for_o certain_o one_o who_o can_v speak_v greek_a and_o industrious_o use_v another_o language_n among_o grecian_n who_o understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o native_a dialect_n may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o a_o deluder_n or_o impostor_n ii_o but_o beside_o grecian_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v greek_n there_o be_v at_o corinth_n some_o other_o people_n out_o of_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n who_o resort_v thither_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o trade_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o enable_v they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o their_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o if_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v latin_a because_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o italy_n have_v use_v the_o illyrian_a celtic_a or_o spanish_a language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a that_o understand_v any_o of_o those_o tongue_n iii_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o that_o a_o grecian_a before_o grecian_n may_z for_o example_n speak_v spanish_a that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n may_v know_v he_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v some_o fictitious_a language_n or_o use_v sound_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o true_a spanish_a language_n for_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n and_o then_o speak_v in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o strange_a language_n but_o if_o no_o body_n be_v present_a who_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o person_n so_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spanish_a language_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o a_o useless_a accomplishment_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n offend_v they_o iv._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n st._n paul_n here_o reprove_v who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o improper_a place_n and_o time_n and_o prefer_v such_o prophet_n as_o speak_v nothing_o but_o greek_a to_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o strange_a language_n also_o prophet_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o speak_v only_a greek_a and_o he_o just_o prefer_v a_o grecian_a endue_v only_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o one_o who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o tongue_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v true_a or_o very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o very_o dark_a and_o intricate_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n for_o they_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o inspire_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o express_v their_o mind_n whenever_o they_o please_v in_o any_o of_o those_o language_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v they_o so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o not_o to_o another_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n say_v unless_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a language_n what_o he_o have_v express_v in_o a_o unknown_a for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v for_o instance_n in_o spanish_a to_o grecian_n that_o which_o one_o shall_v be_v force_v afterward_o to_o speak_v one_o self_n in_o greek_a but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o prophecy_v in_o one_o know_v language_n than_o he_o that_o prophecy_v in_o many_o unknown_a if_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n without_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o carthaginian_a for_o example_n who_o beside_o the_o punic_a shall_v have_v understand_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o the_o moor_n and_o lybian_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o corinth_n as_o a_o greek_a prophet_n that_o understand_v only_o his_o native_a language_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o express_v in_o greek_a what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o moor_n or_o libian_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o language_n no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v intend_v for_o who_o doubt_v but_o a_o native_a grecian_a be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a one_o grotius_n will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o faithful_a memory_n but_o that_o be_v manifest_o a_o harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a
clay_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o animal_n cover_v with_o a_o certain_a shell_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o positive_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o signify_v earthen_a vessel_n because_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o other_o allege_v by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n beside_o the_o place_n itself_o necessary_o require_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n paul_n compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o frail_a and_o contemptible_a and_o not_o precious_a or_o artificial_a vessel_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o shell_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n here_o put_v between_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o its_o preacher_n or_o between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o exert_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n c._n i_o full_o agree_v with_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o interpret_n st._n paul_n word_n here_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o agones_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o this_o annotation_n i._o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v confound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a algeo_fw-la when_o the_o greek_a constant_o signify_v to_o grieve_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v cold_a yet_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v by_o mere_a accident_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n chrysostom_n interpret_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o latter_a do_v no_o more_o signify_v to_o be_v cold_a than_o the_o former_a but_o to_o be_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v ii_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o agonistical_a term_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a deficient_a in_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v manifest_o a_o defect_n and_o not_o any_o victory_n which_o may_v be_v gain_v over_o the_o christian_n iii_o it_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n with_o it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o be_v perplex_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despair_v utter_o so_o aristophanes_n in_o nubes_fw-la act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v and_o utter_o ruin_v v._n or_o undo_v i_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v grotius_n habentes_fw-la communem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la credentibus_fw-la iterum_fw-la hic_fw-la genitivus_fw-la causam_fw-la significat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conditionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la have_v the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o believer_n again_o here_o the_o genitive_a case_n signify_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n suitable_a to_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o jealous_a person_n or_o servant_n which_o interpretation_n agree_v better_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o they_o bold_o preach_v it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o so_o do_v by_o any_o danger_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v this_o be_v a_o hypallage_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n suppose_v and_o therefore_o without_o necessity_n invert_v the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o a_o house_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o house_n which_o like_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o dissolve_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o board_n which_o maybe_o easy_o take_v asunder_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n which_o abide_v firm_a after_o its_o tenant_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o adjective_n which_o will_v signify_v like_o a_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v in_o use_n for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o our_o earthly_a house_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o greek_z not_o permit_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o adjective_n by_o a_o substantive_n hypocrates_n in_o aphorismis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 10._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o his_o translate_n it_o propria_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o improper_a but_o have_v a_o care_n of_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n himself_o see_v what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v about_o that_o matter_n on_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o and_o what_o i_o have_v there_o object_v against_o he_o verse_n 11._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o join_v with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o persuade_v and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o persuade_v must_v above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o approbation_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o fix_v upon_o it_o the_o accusative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vi._n which_o must_v be_v repeat_v from_o what_o go_v before_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o persuade_v other_o to_o fear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o which_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o you_o also_o if_o be_o not_o mistake_v conscious_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v any_o where_o else_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o persuade_v it_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n collect_v from_o mere_a uncertain_a reason_n whereas_o use_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o regard_v and_o nothing_o else_o when_o a_o word_n may_v be_v convenient_o take_v in_o its_o usual_a sense_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v recur_v to_o but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v the_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o word_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o out_o of_o judaea_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n here_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o achaia_n but_o grotius_n and_o other_o more_o fit_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o i_o be_o not_o against_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n to_o the_o ill_a manner_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o false_a teacher_n provide_v the_o 2_o d_o verse_n be_v not_o interpret_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o they_o by_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o for_o what_o deliverance_n can_v this_o be_v from_o heretic_n when_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n daily_o increase_v from_o this_o time_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n 14._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n for_o take_v up_o with_o a_o conjecture_n rather_o than_o attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
1._o which_o way_n soever_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o goad_n prick_v he_o and_o something_o like_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o sharp_a stake_n or_o wooden_a spear_n hang_v over_o he_o whilst_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n that_o will_v run_v into_o his_o flesh_n whenever_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o so_o if_o st._n paul_n grow_v proud_a or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v he_o to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v he_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o man_n against_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v accompanied_z st._n paul_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o instrument_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n see_v plutarch_n little_a treatise_n de_fw-la laud_fw-la svi_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n practise_v at_o idol-feast_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n where_o such_o lust_n be_v not_o practise_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_n especial_o in_o greece_n seldom_o mix_v any_o such_o vile_a practice_n with_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o observe_v see_v on_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o so_o that_o i_o rather_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o though_o the_o conjecture_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o propose_v be_v ingenious_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o probable_a his_o principal_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n in_o deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o recite_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o place_n in_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o subjoin_v they_o to_o a_o discourse_n about_o censure_n but_o a_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o corinth_n which_o now_o he_o purpose_v the_o three_o time_n because_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o disappoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v twice_o resolve_v already_o to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v frustrate_v in_o my_o design_n but_o a_o three_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a it_o be_v a_o adapt_a the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o present_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n observe_v ii_o dr._n hammond_n unnecessary_o join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o now_o lie_v arise_v this_o very_a commodious_a sense_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o again_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v with_o you_o a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v once_o already_o at_o corinth_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o future_a participle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v a_o greek_a participle_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n vi_fw-la 7_o &_o exod._n iii._o 2_o iii_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o belong_v chief_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v direct_v without_o doubt_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v not_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o tit._n iii._o 10_o i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v intend_v see_v rom._n four_o 24_o &_o viij_o 11_o &_o x._o 9_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 14_o &_o xv_o 15_o 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n i._n it_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o conjecture_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v or_o try_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v except_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o try_v thing_n you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o a_o true_a apostle_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o sense_n ii_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o copy_n our_o author_n read_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n however_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o be_v elliptical_a and_o signify_v what_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o certain_o know_v it_o unless_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o case_n verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n our_o author_n in_o this_o annotation_n follow_v those_o who_o deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fit_v which_o derivation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o immediate_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o its_o near_a original_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v entire_a safe_a perfect_a be_v first_o make_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 13._o or_o hylae_n verse_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_v say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o any_o particular_a use_n aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n or_o fit_a if_o the_o forementioned_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v approve_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n fierce_a and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v hardly_o reconcile_v and_o be_v angry_a a_o great_a while_n for_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o anger_n and_o it_o cease_v when_o they_o have_v revenge_v themselves_o for_o revenge_n extinguish_v anger_n by_o cause_v pleasure_n where_o before_o be_v grief_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o inward_a weight_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v their_o anger_n no_o one_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o digest_v his_o anger_n within_o himself_o require_v time_n now_o such_o man_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o their_o friend_n last_o those_o who_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v angry_a both_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o more_o and_o long_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v never_o appease_v without_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n by_o these_o description_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o take_v the_o several_a word_n whereby_o he_o describe_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o use_n of_o philosopher_n or_o dispose_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n nor_o be_v that_o his_o custom_n but_o to_o take_v most_o what_o he_o say_v from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o dispose_v it_o without_o any_o philosophical_a or_o rhetorical_a artifice_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o confess_v be_v distinguish_v as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o frequent_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o oblation_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d korhan_n or_o whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o ii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o heb._n x._o 5_o 6._o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o two_o word_n occur_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v perfect_o synonimous_a or_o answerable_a to_o those_o two_o other_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o say_v that_o divine_a writer_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o sit_v i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n if_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond'_v â—s_z reason_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o same_o an_z offering_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v literal_o the_o same_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n must_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetorician_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o desire_n not_o of_o riches_n but_o of_o pleasure_n though_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o annotation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n that_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o specious_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v allege_v on_o his_o behalf_n i._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o also_o a_o disjunctive_a and_o connect_v together_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o when_o a_o negation_n follow_v or_o go_v before_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_z nor_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o ii_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o lust_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n be_v obscene_a than_o to_o covetousness_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o vice_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v nay_o i_o think_v st._n paul_n speak_v thus_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o that_o prohibition_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o beforemention_v contrary_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o one_o verb_n to_o be_v subjoin_v or_o prefix_v to_o many_o noun_n with_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o well_o agree_v see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la verse_n 4._o note_n b._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o add_v that_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n use_v to_o call_v their_o vice_n by_o soft_a and_o gentle_a name_n far_a which_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v in_o common_a use_n not_o only_o light_v and_o rash_a but_o even_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n such_o as_o the_o jest_n which_o we_o every_o where_o meet_v with_o especial_o in_o ancient_a comedy_n this_o plutarch_n have_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o solon_n p._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o athenian_n cover_v odious_a thing_n with_o mild_a and_o please_a title_n to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n call_v strumpet_n companion_n tax_v register_n garrison_n safeguard_n of_o city_n and_o a_o prison_n a_o house_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o the_o device_n of_o solon_n who_o call_v the_o forgive_n of_o debt_n a_o acquittance_n other_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o helladius_n besantinous_n in_o chrestomathiis_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v call_v their_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n note_v c._n this_o latter_a interpretation_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v elegancy_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o prov._n xi_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o a_o beautiful_a not_o a_o pious_a woman_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n though_o rather_o express_v its_o sense_n than_o cite_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n barnabas_n in_o epist_n catholica_fw-la particular_o in_o cap._n v._n often_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n word_n scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la vulneratus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la etc._n etc._n supergratulari_fw-la enim_fw-la debemus_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o
praeterita_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la injust_a tenduntur_fw-la retia_fw-la avibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o to_o we_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v both_o show_v we_o past_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o understanding_n as_o to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v net_n spread_v for_o bird_n a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n signify_v to_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o as_o long_o as_o possible_a that_o only_a notion_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v to_o and_o not_o thing_n of_o a_o affinity_n with_o it_o or_o very_o distant_a from_o it_o mix_v together_o as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o our_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n st._n paul_n here_o advise_v the_o ephesian_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v time_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o rash_a fervour_n they_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n such_o as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o those_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n in_o which_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v with_o less_o danger_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o have_v but_o time_n allow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v though_o it_o lie_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v under_o ash_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n it_o shine_v out_o and_o make_v a_o universal_a day_n so_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o ought_v never_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o run_v all_o adventure_n or_o undergo_v the_o last_o hazard_n that_o it_o may_v either_o triumph_v instant_o over_o falsehood_n or_o else_o unavoidable_o be_v oppress_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o debtor_n who_o when_o payment_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o principal_a due_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discharge_v their_o debt_n in_o either_o by_o a_o present_a fee_n or_o by_o advance_v the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n lend_v they_o for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o redeem_v time_n whence_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v thus_o defer_v therefore_o to_o defer_v or_o delay_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a phrase_n moram_fw-la acquirere_fw-la which_o occur_v in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la caecina_n cap._n two_o or_o num._n 6._o where_o the_o delegate_n who_o have_v after_o twice_o hear_v the_o cause_n defer_v to_o pass_v sentence_n be_v say_v moram_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnandum_fw-la acquisivisse_fw-la and_o also_o to_o have_v give_v the_o defendant_n a_o space_n wherein_o to_o recollect_v himself_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o the_o bacchanal_n or_o gnostic_n because_o there_o be_v heathen_n enough_o in_o asia_n that_o love_a wine_n and_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n drink_v to_o excess_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o other_o lust_n who_o example_n may_v have_v have_v a_o bad_a influence_n upon_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 19_o note_n g._n our_o author_n have_v show_v indeed_o here_o that_o song_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n but_o that_o those_o be_v so_o many_o different_a kind_n no_o one_o can_v prove_v because_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o song_n if_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o be_v respect_v but_o those_o also_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v but_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o three_o different_a word_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o comply_v with_o each_o other_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n that_o be_v compliance_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v in_o gal._n two_o 5_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n say_v to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o hour_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o compliance_n yet_o grotius_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v thus_o nempe_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la civilem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la viz._n according_a to_o order_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o must_v all_o be_v keep_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o dr._n hammond_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n here_o intend_v verse_n 30._o note_n h._n our_o author_n here_o compare_v together_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o for_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a universe_n but_o to_o be_v very_o intimate_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o kinsman_n by_o blood_n and_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o one_o another_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 34_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v command_v or_o its_o law_n enforce_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o custom_n begin_v ever_o since_o adam_n and_o propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o verse_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n from_o vers_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o love_n which_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o intercede_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o mix_v precept_n belong_v to_o marry_a person_n with_o precept_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 31._o in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n be_v describe_v immediate_o and_o without_o any_o transition_n after_o the_o forego_n word_n whereby_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o because_o he_o so_o mix_v the_o thing_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a comparison_n he_o will_v first_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o imperfect_a comparison_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n verse_n 30._o for_o between_o we_o and_o
lib._n vi_fw-la vers_fw-la 102._o non_fw-la ulla_fw-la laborum_fw-la o_fw-la virgo_fw-la nova_fw-la mî_fw-la facies_fw-la inopinave_n surgit_fw-la omnia_fw-la praecepi_fw-la atque_fw-la animo_fw-la mecum_fw-la ante_fw-la peregi_fw-la verse_n 5._o note_n d_o and_o e._n i._n i_o easy_o assent_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o talk_n or_o report_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v often_o that_o signification_n as_o h._n stephanus_n will_v show_v i_o see_v also_o that_o constantine_n produce_v out_o of_o aristotle_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o man_n discourse_n hominum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la so_o that_o if_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o french_a in_o agreement_n with_o that_o latin_a phrase_n they_o will_v be_v right_o translate_v thus_o nous_fw-fr n'_fw-fr avons_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr â—té_fw-fr en_fw-fr réputation_n de_fw-fr flattery_n we_o be_v never_o repute_v to_o flatter_v ii_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n from_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o accusation_n for_o wherever_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accusation_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v a_o cause_n or_o plea_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a for_o instance_n phavorinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o specious_a oration_n pretend_v in_o accusation_n of_o any_o one_o but_o secondary_o simple_o a_o cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o bring_v a_o excuse_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o client_n against_o his_o plaintiff_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a author_n often_o signify_v a_o excuse_n but_o never_o a_o accusation_n and_o the_o defendant_n or_o accuse_a party_n be_v excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o a_o feign_a cause_n or_o plea_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v his_o fault_n be_v colour_v over_o with_o a_o handsome_a name_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o greek_a author_n beside_o phavorinus_n interpret_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excuso_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v undoubted_o often_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o verb._n however_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n right_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o full_a and_o critical_a importance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o the_o just_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o man_n the_o least_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n on_o deut._n xxii_o 14_o seem_v to_o be_v discourse_n wherein_o a_o man_n seek_v a_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o in_o dan._n vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o seek_v a_o pretence_n which_o the_o conspirator_n may_v specious_o use_v to_o destroy_v daniel_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v wherever_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o error_n st._n paul_n show_v that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o one_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o covetousness_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n 6._o note_n f._n to_o denominate_v letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weighty_a or_o severe_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v threaten_v excommunication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v weighty_a i._n e._n severe_a letter_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o about_o excommunication_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v excommunication_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n either_o in_o profane_a or_o even_o in_o sacred_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o because_o he_o that_o rigid_o or_o severe_o exact_v his_o right_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burdensome_a but_o he_o that_o recede_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v here_o for_o church-censure_n without_o any_o example_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fail_v to_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v discover_v they_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v not_o verse_n 19_o note_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o crown_n of_o which_o any_o man_n boast_v not_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v for_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v often_o join_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o will_v equal_v dr._n hammond_n in_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n as_o that_o which_o will_v overflow_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n or_o will_v be_v a_o super-abundant_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o i_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o news_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o and_o above_o to_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v somewhat_o which_o if_o not_o superfluous_a be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o abound_v and_o therefore_o can_v fit_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o overflow_a or_o excess_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o particle_n appear_v by_o eph._n iii._o 20_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n c._n v_o 13_o we_o beseech_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o superabundant_a love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v this_o word_n to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o than_o to_o his_o prayer_n itself_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o st._n paul_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o which_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n but_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o further_a instruction_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o thessalonica_n nor_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o perfect_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o rom._n fourteen_o 23_o iu._n where_o see_v my_o note_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 4._o note_n a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o out_o of_o barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v from_o grotius_n except_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chos_fw-fr which_o never_o signify_v a_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o cup_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o affinity_n as_o he_o contend_v between_o that_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v do_v not_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o fleshly_a desire_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n for_o i._o what_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o series_n of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o have_v perceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n hinder_v he_o from_o see_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v especial_o shun_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n the_o former_a in_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n the_o latter_a in_o vers_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o overreach_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o both_o these_o injunction_n of_o the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v that_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n must_v not_o be_v immediate_o connect_v with_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o author_n but_o with_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o the_o with_o the_o 6_o the_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o be_v so_o every_o one_o will_v think_v who_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v what_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o unheard_a of_o signification_n upon_o these_o word_n because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n when_o the_o order_n of_o st._n paul_n reason_v be_v clear_a without_o it_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v speak_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sin_n or_o transgression_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o dr._n hammond_n purpose_n the_o place_n in_o phocylides_n must_v be_v set_v down_o more_o correct_o and_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o transgress_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o mean_a be_v best_a and_o transgression_n be_v grievous_a where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o break_v into_o another_o man_n ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstain_v from_o thy_o neighbour_n field_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o sodomy_n or_o unnatural_a filthiness_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o hesychius_n prove_v nothing_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o injury_n join_v with_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v praecellere_fw-la superare_fw-la to_o outgo_v to_o surpass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o our_o author_n add_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n or_o compound_n do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n or_o of_o some_o of_o its_o compound_n do_v not_o necessary_o pass_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o iii_o beside_o the_o annex_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o affix_n to_o his_o word_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o mean_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a to_o commit_v that_o sin_n with_o heathen_n as_o with_o christian_n iu._n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o say_v in_o that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o expositor_n can_v differ_v here_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n from_o beza_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n nequis_fw-la opprimat_fw-la aut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quaestui_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n consult_v himself_o and_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o in_o 2_o cor._n seven_o 2_o and_o twelve_o 7_o 8._o chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n mere_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n and_o force_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o i._o why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n pass_v here_o to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o another_o thing_n but_o as_o another_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o also_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o thessalonian_n lament_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o die_v under_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o endless_a reward_n which_o such_o person_n be_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o about_o the_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v because_o it_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o final_a come_n for_o though_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v perhaps_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o other_o to_o conjecture_v that_o some_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o unruly_a temper_n josephus_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o lib._n two_o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o present_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o utter_a ruin_n when_o they_o see_v judea_n lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n beside_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v out_o of_o palestine_n as_o those_o who_o be_v disperse_v through_o greece_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o any_o sudden_a destruction_n in_o which_o they_o involve_v the_o gnostic_n but_o only_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o cyrenian_o and_o some_o other_o i_o know_v indeed_o the_o jew_n suffer_v very_o great_a misery_n under_o adrian_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o nor_o do_v those_o calamity_n befall_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v no_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o who_o as_o the_o doctor_n often_o tell_v we_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v be_v accuse_v by_o they_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v yet_o conspire_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o the_o whole_a roman_a power_n
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v have_v heretofore_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o which_o distinct_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v distinct_o express_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a for_o want_v of_o which_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n be_v often_o obscure_a than_o the_o apostle_n text_n itself_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o philo_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o great_a grotius_n on_o chap._n four_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v have_v add_v these_o expression_n which_o philo_n also_o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 25._o ed._n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o understanding_n ☞_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o divine_a reason_n be_v a_o impress_v image_n or_o abstract_n i._n e._n a_o particle_n break_v off_o or_o brightness_n a_o ray_n of_o that_o bless_a nature_n the_o expression_n in_o both_o place_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o hardly_o any_o two_o can_v be_v more_o like_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v and_o be_v proper_o a_o grave_a image_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o impress_v or_o express_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o hence_o these_o word_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonimous_a in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n pag._n 892._o ed._n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatever_o each_o of_o the_o sense_n intromit_v like_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n ii_o it_o impress_n its_o own_o image_n or_o it_o viz._n the_o sense_n retain_v the_o impress_a image_n on_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v also_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o man_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n because_o he_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o impress_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o this_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a for_o that_o alone_o be_v visible_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v such_o can_v be_v call_v the_o image_n or_o brightness_n of_o any_o thing_n among_o men._n other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n if_o these_o place_n which_o our_o author_n here_o wrest_v comprehend_v eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recur_v to_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o without_o violence_n for_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o unless_o by_o some_o wrest_a place_n as_o he_o too_o often_o endeavour_v to_o do_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n i._n though_o man_n in_o psal_n viij_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o word_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n yet_o whoever_o attentive_o read_v that_o place_n will_v see_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v intend_v who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o meanness_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a less_o ii_o i_o can_v see_v why_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v in_o psalm_n viij_o for_o doubtless_o jesus_n be_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o do_v actual_o die_v to_o which_o infelicity_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a because_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n the_o jew_n call_v this_o to_o fill_v the_o hand_n implere_fw-la manus_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n xxix_o 10_o 33_o 35._o levit_fw-la viij_o 35_o &_o xuj_o 32_o iii_o &_o xxi_o 10_o num._n iii._o 3_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saâ—ro_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o those_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o he_o constant_o endure_v see_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n seven_o 28_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n take_v out_o of_o grotius_n and_o be_v very_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xuj_o 1_o and_o exod._n i_o 21_o verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n canaan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnouhhah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n after_o so_o many_o and_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o rest_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o that_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 15_o ii_o psalm_n xcv_o 11_o have_v nothing_o prophetical_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o discourse_n so_o much_o as_o about_o david_n time_n the_o psalmist_n only_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o imitate_v the_o israelite_n of_o those_o time_n who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v study_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a guess_n of_o our_o author_n who_o often_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a writer_n what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n iii_o as_o the_o rest_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o christian_n be_v heaven_n or_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v it_o all_o particular_o they_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o see_v what_o he_o please_v iv._o of_o the_o halcyon_n day_n which_o our_o author_n so_o often_o repeat_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v despiteful_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n our_o author_n here_o wrest_v every_o thing_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a
promise_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o good_a tiding_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_fw-fr nothing_o can_v be_v more_o flat_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n think_v the_o sacred_a writer_n here_o say_v concern_v christian_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o primitive_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n ibid._n note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o only_o hear_v it_o without_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o convert_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o reason_v and_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o sacred_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v by_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o xcv_o the_o psalm_n be_v here_o allege_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n but_o only_o express_v a_o ancient_a story_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o num._n fourteen_o and_o deut._n i._n and_o he_o interpret_v rest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o david_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o what_o the_o word_n literal_o contain_v and_o as_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o may_v be_v call_v god_n rest_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a christian_n enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o which_o that_o name_n more_o eminent_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalmist_n of_o any_o future_a rest_n but_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n deter_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o sin_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v therefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n understand_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o vers_n 2._o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o other_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n subintellig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n which_o word_n be_v often_o understand_v in_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a jew_n shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n but_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o consequent_o christian_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o whenever_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o rest_n be_v no_o less_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a than_o former_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o no_o other_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o old_a obtain_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o admonish_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a israelite_n who_o unbelief_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o promise_a rest_n lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o interpret_n these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la eye_v jesus_n quietem_fw-la praestitisset_fw-la for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n reason_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o joshua_n have_v conduct_v those_o ancient_a jew_n into_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o another_o day_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o not_o ought_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yes_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o something_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o rest_n and_o another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o joshua_n give_v the_o ancient_a israelite_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v there_o can_v not_o be_v another_o day_n or_o another_o time_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v despise_v without_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v supply_v here_o what_o i_o have_v also_o before_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n yet_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o such_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n first_o no_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n clear_o understand_v do_v not_o require_v and_o to_o which_o design_n the_o writer_n reason_v make_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v our_o author_n dr._n hammond_n have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o gnostic_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n when_o the_o scope_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v direct_o towards_o it_o and_o think_v i_o have_v not_o much_o err_v from_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v take_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v express_v do_v natural_o and_o pure_o arise_v from_o proposition_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o i_o have_v supply_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v seem_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o place_n of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v far_o from_o be_v form_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rhetoric_n according_a to_o which_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o will_v have_v clear_o
by_o the_o jewish_a priest_n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o note_n a._n i._n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v about_o the_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n be_v very_o true_a as_o lud._n cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v in_o which_o mr._n pocock_n have_v confute_v indeed_o a_o few_o ces_fw-fr but_o leave_v the_o foundation_n untouched_a though_o he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o stroke_n at_o they_o both_o in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v overturn_v because_o they_o be_v undeniable_o true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o before_o any_o place_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v different_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o neighbour_a language_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o cappellus_n in_o this_o place_n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n but_o different_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o organ_n in_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o especial_o the_o guttural_a be_v very_o often_o confound_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n think_v the_o septuagint_n point_v otherwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o melammedah_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n may_v be_v literal_o render_v thus_o fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timere_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o praeceptum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la their_o fear_v i_o be_v a_o precept_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melammedim_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v needless_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a iii_o our_o author_n mistranslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o have_v give_v or_o send_v he_o confound_v this_o verb_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o zachar_n xi_o 13_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n explain_v it_o but_o rather_o earthly_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v both_o for_o this_o low_a world_n and_o for_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o beza_n observe_v who_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o grotius_n shall_v have_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v holies_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o holies_n of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_a for_o in_o hebrew_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mikdasch_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesch_fw-ge never_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o latter_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o grecian_a or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n the_o golden_a censer_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o afterward_o throw_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o it_o on_o the_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o vessel_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n but_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o difficile_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cur_n diâ—at_fw-la hic_fw-la scriptor_n interius_fw-la illud_fw-la tentorium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la batillum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la arcam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o adyto_fw-la respiceret_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la die_v maxim_n solemni_fw-la expiationis_fw-la in_fw-la tentorium_fw-la interius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la adytum_fw-la transferretur_fw-la habere_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v why_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o inward_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o censer_n not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o there_o but_o because_o it_o always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o on_o that_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v what_o be_v for_o our_o use_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o incense_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o because_o they_o be_v for_o its_o use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o writer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n that_o must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o we_o can_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v here_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o censer_n use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a isaac_n abarbanel_n on_o 1_o kin._n viij_o 9_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v what_o joan._n buxtorfius_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o interpreter_n in_o his_o arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o note_n d._n see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o rom._n iii._o 25_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o involuntary_a but_o only_o the_o most_o as_o appear_v from_o levit._n vi_fw-la 1_o &_o seqq_n and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v the_o denomination_n verse_n 13._o note_n f._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v washes_n abluit_fw-la but_o lustrat_fw-la purify_v or_o purge_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v one_o that_o be_v before_o judge_v unclean_a with_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o legal_a to_o be_v account_v clean_o though_o neither_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a nor_o his_o body_n proper_o speak_v more_o clean_a for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o ash_n rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v account_v holy_a or_o clean_a and_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n for_o those_o that_o be_v account_v unclean_a be_v think_v to_o pollute_v every_o one_o that_o touch_v they_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o these_o writer_n constant_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o best_a greek_a for_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o testament_n do_v not_o want_v mediator_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v at_o once_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n by_o who_o death_n alone_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v the_o testator_n here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o heir_n man_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o
fit_o be_v render_v to_o come_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o club_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o torment_n be_v inflict_v because_o that_o be_v abusive_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o improper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o hang_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v on_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n which_o dr._n hammond_n last_o of_o all_o allege_v v._o the_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n shall_v also_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o or_o be_v dismember_v but_o all_o these_o severity_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o torment_n vi_o they_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n beat_v with_o club_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o style_v be_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o few_o or_o more_o blow_n either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n think_v fit_a or_o the_o crime_n deserve_v vii_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a citation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o author_n after_o the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o lib._n four_o of_o eusebius_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o lib._n ix_o c._n 40._o second_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o polyhistor_n but_o out_o of_o berosus_n himself_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o josephus_n out_o of_o who_o eusebius_n cite_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o fragment_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n out_o of_o josephus_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n the_o doctor_n make_v between_o alexander_n polyhistor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o berosus_n be_v vain_a because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v cite_v in_o both_o place_n in_o who_o different_a copy_n especial_o in_o a_o barbarous_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o various_a read_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o daniel_n be_v in_o chap._n seven_o 11_o as_o be_v well_o note_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la fragm_n p._n 11._o and_o not_o in_o chap._n v._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v if_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v thing_n do_v not_o show_v that_o our_o author_n in_o collect_v this_o medley_n be_v extreme_o careless_a beyond_o what_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o place_n in_o the_o writer_n themselves_o he_o say_v afterward_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a abydenus_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o megasthenes_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n xi_o c._n 41._o ix_o i_o easy_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o club_n even_o to_o death_n be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o babylonian_n but_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o describe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o justin_n who_o subjoin_v a_o synonimous_a verb_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o which_o manner_n both_o he_o and_o other_o father_n often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n p._n 248._o x._o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n out_o of_o lib._n v_o c._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v word_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o precedent_n have_v execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o send_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n where_o be_v here_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n mislead_v he_o who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n tympanis_fw-la torqueri_fw-la which_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o h._n valesius_fw-la with_o who_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o render_v it_o gladio_fw-la caedi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v xi_o not_o only_o our_o author_n but_o also_o the_o great_a grotius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n who_o on_o 2_o maccab._n vi_fw-la 19_o conjecture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fidiculae_fw-la quibus_fw-la pellis_fw-la humana_fw-la ita_fw-la tendebatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la bubula_fw-la in_o tympano_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la cruciabantur_fw-la dictos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a cord_n whereby_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v stretch_v so_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o a_o drum_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o torment_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v gataker_n who_o i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sirimpio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a write_n for_o scipio_n a_o staff_n verse_n 37._o note_n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n here_o cite_v copy_n which_o no_o one_o else_o have_v mention_v i_o mistrust_v they_o be_v conjecture_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o various_a lection_n beza_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o all_o his_o copy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o read_v observe_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n but_o of_o one_o copy_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v want_v the_o same_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o we_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v and_o tanaquillus_n faber_n in_o ep._n crit._n lib._n two_o ep._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v maim_v or_o dismember_v which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v common_a among_o the_o eastern_a people_n the_o reader_n may_v choose_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v either_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o receive_v read_v verse_n 40._o note_n k._n i._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o grant_v they_o signify_v tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o tranquillity_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v for_o three_o age_n great_a than_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o age_n suffer_v various_a calamity_n but_o they_o have_v also_o long_a interval_n of_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n never_o enjoy_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o as_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v so_o great_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n xii_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n than_o which_o that_o short_a rest_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n from_o that_o time_n be_v often_o grievous_o persecute_v though_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o the_o heathen_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v put_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intemperance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o particular_a not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v ordinary_o confound_v 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o have_v those_o signification_n which_o dr._n hammond_n attribute_n to_o they_o as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schibh_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n of_o depravation_n or_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n till_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a signification_n in_o he_o can_v have_v no_o place_n 5_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o signify_v violence_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o injustice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n vi_fw-la 13_o so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o that_o signification_n be_v vain_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o conjecture_n which_o rely_v upon_o this_o foundation_n our_o learned_a author_n often_o forge_v a_o interpretation_n by_o heap_v together_o a_o parcel_n of_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n afterward_o he_o raise_v what_o superstructure_n he_o please_v upon_o that_o interpretation_n and_o then_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o consectary_n he_o thence_o deduce_v as_o so_o many_o certain_a truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o conjecture_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consequence_n we_o deduce_v from_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o err_a that_o danger_n no_o body_n here_o will_v be_v in_o who_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v very_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v in_o that_o no_o conjecture_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o whoever_o shall_v attempt_v particular_o to_o explain_v what_o moses_n have_v say_v in_o general_a and_o give_v way_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o conjecture_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v brief_o against_o a_o way_n of_o interpret_n dr._n hammond_n too_o often_o take_v ii_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o watch_v he_o preach_v to_o who_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o who_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o note_n h._n i._n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o some_o transcriber_n not_o have_v another_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o but_o set_v down_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prompter_n may_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v in_o heb._n ix_o 24_o iu._n on_o which_o place_n see_v my_o note_n a_o pattern_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o similis_fw-la formae_fw-la the_o other_o interpretation_n dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o this_o place_n be_v force_v ii_o he_o say_v indeed_o true_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v contrary_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a place_n in_o xenophon_n but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hiero_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o contrary_a but_o dura_fw-la hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v severe_a as_o it_o be_v right_o render_v by_o j._n leunclavius_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n here_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n phrase_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a interpreter_n if_o ever_o any_o one_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o here_o as_o one_o say_v lapides_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v stone_n not_o word_n to_o mollify_v hard_a phrase_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o a_o particular_a elegancy_n arise_v from_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n of_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v no_o long_o devote_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v this_o see_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n you_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a know_v that_o you_o must_v suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o you_o to_o wit_n whole_o renounce_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n just_o such_o another_o sort_n of_o reason_v we_o have_v in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 10_o 11._o in_o the_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v instead_o of_o which_o st._n peter_n here_o say_v suffer_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n instead_o of_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n here_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o both_o these_o phrase_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o these_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v compare_v not_o verse_n 6._o with_o this_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n on_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v idololatriae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la species_n adesse_fw-la sodalitiorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la prosecta_fw-la falsis_fw-la diis_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la maxim_n re_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la judaeos_fw-la antequam_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la accommodasse_fw-la se_fw-la gentium_fw-la moribus_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o common_a feast_n where_o part_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o proselyte_n of_o which_o many_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o rather_o think_v st._n peter_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o these_o who_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o dr._n hammond_n can_v have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v digest_v any_o impropriety_n though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o his_o own_o stile_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o interpret_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v indeed_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v without_o reason_n verse_n 14._o note_n f._n this_o be_v all_o force_a the_o meaning_n be_v evident_o this_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v because_o you_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n happy_a be_v you_o because_o the_o spirit_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d founder_v and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantin_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o false_a doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o many_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o heresy_n which_o create_v almost_o perpetual_a difference_n but_o very_o great_a error_n creep_v in_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v open_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church-discipline_n which_o our_o author_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v use_v only_o to_o confirm_v those_o error_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n to_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o follow_a year_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v consist_v in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o be_v envy_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 7._o note_n e._n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n here_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v very_o weak_a objection_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o christian_n reign_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o he_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o only_a alaricus_n spare_v the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v none_o but_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o gensericus_fw-la and_o attila_n do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v of_o julian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n when_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v it_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n iii_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n here_o object_n against_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a error_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v retain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o revelation_n about_o that_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n f._n i._n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n signify_v the_o people_n who_o dwell_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o show_v by_o sam._n bochart_n geogr._n sacr._n lib._n iii._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v asia_n from_o those_o place_n our_o author_n may_v hence_o have_v confirm_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o seeing_z he_o allege_v that_o writer_n elsewhere_o for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o grotius_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o bochart_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gyges_n be_v sometime_o ruler_n of_o lydia_n but_o the_o king_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v gygae_n though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o grotius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o absurd_o deduce_v it_o from_o this_o place_n whereas_o gyges_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o part_n ancient_a than_o ezekiel_n and_o partly_o his_o contemporary_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o revelation_n iii_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o constantinople_n alone_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o which_o a_o sudden_a victory_n over_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v promise_v than_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o those_o people_n threaten_v yet_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o leave_v undetermined_a chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n two_o c._n 15._o have_v define_v labour_n and_o dolour_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n add_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la graeci_fw-la illi_fw-la quoram_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o grecian_n who_o language_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o we_o call_v by_o one_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o in_o epictetus_n enchir._n cap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o you_o will_v find_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n also_o sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o by_o they_o all_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o praise_n here_o give_v to_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o so_o as_o for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o these_o commendation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v its_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v but_o it_o have_v depart_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v to_o the_o top_n of_o its_o wall_n for_o the_o wall_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o very_o high_a it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o all_o the_o side_n of_o this_o square_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v forty_o eight_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n join_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o whether_o a_o four_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o the_o side_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a so_o as_o that_o a_o exceed_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v describe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o spacious_a be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n by_o a_o man_n cubit_n here_o i_o rather_o understand_v a_o ordinary_a cubit_n as_o in_o deut._n iii._o 11_o where_o without_o doubt_n moses_n speak_v of_o a_o cubit_n of_o six_o handbreadth_n in_o ezekiel_n also_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o cubit_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o of_o six_o handbreadth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 5._o chap._n xl_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o measure_v reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n by_o the_o cubit_n and_o a_o handbreadth_n that_o be_v six_o jewish_a not_o babylonian_n cubit_n see_v dr._n cumberland_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n xxii_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n baptism_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v here_o signify_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n add_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o one_o else_o will_v think_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v here_o mistake_v he_o describe_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n mccc_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o church-governor_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a church_n during_o that_o interval_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v many_o
be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n side_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v verse_n 28._o note_n e._n that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a but_o that_o criticism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n where_o a_o housholder_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o speaker_n by_o a_o man-enemy_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n still_o extant_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o read_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v by_o s._n jerom_n and_o which_o give_v porphyrius_n a_o occasion_n to_o endeavour_v the_o lessen_v the_o evangelist_n authority_n i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n say_v he_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o perhaps_o any_o diligent_a reader_n may_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v put_v and_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dicentem_fw-la i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n per_fw-la esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dicentem_fw-la and_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o isaiah_n i_o believe_v this_o be_v take_v away_o afterward_o by_o some_o prudent_a man_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v per_fw-la asaph_n prophetam_fw-la for_o the_o 77_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n and_o that_o the_o first_o transcriber_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o asaph_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writer_n correct_v it_o by_o put_v isaiah_n into_o its_o room_n who_o name_n be_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o know_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o 78_o the_o psalm_n for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v on_o this_o head_n seem_v to_o be_v true_o s._n jerom_n though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o as_o erasmus_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o another_o man_n be_v add_v to_o that_o commentary_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o say_v he_o in_o st._n matthew_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o asaph_n propheta_fw-la but_o some_o ignorant_a man_n take_v that_o away_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n many_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o isaiah_n that_o say_v this_o but_z asaph_z in_o a_o word_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n porphyrius_n object_n this_o very_a thing_n against_o we_o say_v your_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o say_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la esaiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o transcriber_n who_o write_v esaiam_n for_o asaph_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a people_n and_o so_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o asaph_n propheta_fw-la he_o that_o first_o transcribe_v the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o himself_o who_o shall_v this_o asaph_n the_o prophet_n be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v it_o commit_v one_o himself_o if_o we_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v the_o various_a readins_n there_o be_v no_o copy_n now_o extant_a but_o what_o want_v the_o prophet_n name_n but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o very_a important_a reason_n for_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o the_o ancient_a transcriber_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o add_v it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n as_o well_o as_o what_o s._n jerom_n say_v beside_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nazareth_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v fix_v their_o habitation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o may_v have_v two_o distinct_a country_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la municipibus_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la patriae_fw-la altera_fw-la naturae_fw-la altera_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la cato_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la tusculi_fw-la natus_fw-la in_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la ortu_fw-la tusculanus_fw-la esset_fw-la civitate_fw-la romanus_n habuit_fw-la alteram_fw-la loci_fw-la patriam_fw-la alteram_fw-la juris_fw-la stranger_n that_o be_v free_a of_o any_o city_n have_v two_o country_n one_o where_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a as_o the_o famous_a cato_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o tusculum_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o so_o be_v a_o tusculan_a by_o birth_n and_o by_o freedom_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v one_o country_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n and_o another_o where_o he_o be_v naturalize_v fourteen_o chap._n fourteen_o v._o 5._o middle_n of_o note_n a._n this_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o h._n stephens_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o with_o very_o little_a care_n for_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o budaeus_fw-la stephanus_n set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a lexicon_n and_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n of_o xenophon_n be_v aeschines_n and_o budaeus_fw-la interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o progredi_fw-la facere_fw-la so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o the_o doctor_n have_v leave_v out_o what_o he_o here_o say_v chap._n xv._n xv._n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o a_o further_o second_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n who_o word_n contain_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_o a_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_o represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o posterity_n even_o at_o that_o distance_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v that_o of_o your_o forefather_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o you_o something_o like_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la sextio_fw-la cap._n lvii_o where_o that_o prince_n of_o orator_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o ancient_a tragedy_n suit_v his_o case_n be_v by_o roscius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_n accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v this_o verse_n o_o ingratisici_fw-la argivi_n inane_n graii_n immemores_fw-la beneficii_fw-la with_o a_o few_o more_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o illud_fw-la scripit_fw-la disertissimus_fw-la poeta_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i._n e._n these_o thing_n do_v so_o exact_o sit_v my_o case_n that_o if_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v about_o i_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o just_o thus_o i_o shall_v here_o understand_v isaiah_n to_o be_v figurative_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v that_o which_o do_v so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v real_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o verse_n 19_o note_n e._n i._o the_o phrase_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o signify_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v itself_o by_o some_o external_a action_n but_o to_o have_v a_o fountain_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o bare_a thought_n and_o indeed_o christ_n oppose_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o into_o the_o body_n to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o outward_a action_n nor_o do_v evil_a thought_n less_o defile_v a_o man_n whilst_o they_o remain_v secret_a in_o the_o mind_n than_o when_o they_o be_v express_v in_o word_n ii_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o footstep_n in_o st._n james_n so_o man_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n what_o they_o please_v verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o again_o our_o learned_a author_n force_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o gnostic_n st._n james_n allude_v to_o circumcision_n in_o which_o the_o filthy_a and_o superfluous_a skin_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o hearer_n that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v root_n in_o they_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o a_o teachable_a mind_n this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o barnabas_n epist_n cap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v who_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o engraft_a gift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n where_o the_o old_a interpreter_n mistranslate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o naturale_fw-la which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v verse_n 23._o note_n e._n without_o doubt_v the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o not_o also_o true_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o i._o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o natural_a countenance_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o vizard_n or_o mask_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o paint_a face_n for_o masker_n do_v not_o use_v to_o behold_v their_o vizard_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o their_o face_n i_o may_v show_v that_o dancer_n and_o other_o effeminate_a man_n corrupt_v the_o natural_a colour_n of_o their_o countenance_n with_o paint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o poet_n so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v also_o woman_n ii_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v st._n james_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v as_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o he_o compare_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n retain_v the_o vice_n which_o the_o word_n condemn_v with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o stain_n of_o their_o countenance_n in_o a_o glass_n shall_v not_o wash_v they_o off_o which_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n and_o absurdity_n they_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o vice_n represent_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o think_v of_o forsake_v they_o the_o former_a be_v very_o seldom_o do_v the_o latter_a too_o frequent_o because_o man_n take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o body_n than_o of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o face_n but_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o their_o mind_n verse_n 27._o note_n f._n this_o might_n all_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o gnostic_n think_v religion_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o faith_n than_o in_o practice_n but_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v none_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o shechinah_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n signify_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n his_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v observe_v so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o ye_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a provide_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 2._o note_n b._n i._o to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o remark_n our_o learned_a author_n ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o jewish_a canon_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o jew_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o affirm_v he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v controversy_n with_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o chacham_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o utopia_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o jewish_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o such_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o set_v down_o by_o j._n henr._n hottinger_n out_o of_o r._n levi_n barcinonensis_fw-la in_o leg._n cxlii_o juris_fw-la hebraici_n let_v not_o one_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o other_o stand_v but_o let_v they_o both_o stand_v because_o when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v permit_v the_o contend_a party_n to_o sit_v down_o they_o may_v which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v but_o whilst_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o because_o it_o become_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o after_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o avoid_v contention_n though_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n they_o command_v they_o now_o also_o to_o sit_v down_o hottinger_n set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n in_o the_o rabbin_n ii_o i_o do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v the_o seat_n of_o christian_a judge_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n draw_v a_o poor_a christian_a before_o christian_a judge_n can_v not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oppress_v he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o rich_a man_n anger_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 4_o signify_v a_o tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consistory_n of_o christian_a judge_n for_o first_o none_o be_v judge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o roman_a magistrate_n or_o those_o of_o privilege_a city_n second_o respect_v of_o person_n may_v have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o public_a judgement_n but_o in_o any_o other_o as_o when_o we_o entertain_v poor_a man_n with_o scorn_n whatever_o gift_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o treat_v the_o rich_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a three_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v between_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o be_v decide_v by_o christian_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v here_o of_o tribunal_n and_o footstool_n set_v for_o those_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o magistrate_n not_o of_o private_a man_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n pronounce_v sentence_n from_o some_o high_a place_n like_o magistrate_n which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o understand_v these_o matter_n will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n four_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n when_o we_o assign_v they_o seat_n as_o we_o think_v their_o dignity_n require_v and_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o riches_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o imitate_v corrupt_a judge_n so_o that_o any_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v something_o like_o they_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_a judge_n but_o to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v here_o about_o judge_n last_o a_o variety_n of_o seat_n do_v not_o belong_v so_o much_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o private_a man_n such_o as_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n iv._o so_o that_o it_o be_v
much_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o a_o church_n assembly_n in_o which_o st._n james_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v that_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v treat_v with_o too_o much_o contempt_n and_o the_o rich_a with_o too_o much_o honour_n for_o in_o those_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n just_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n allot_v to_o they_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v a_o regard_n mere_o to_o riches_n those_o who_o sit_v there_o be_v estimate_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v rich._n and_o therefore_o no_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v between_o man_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o possession_n verse_n 4._o note_n c._n i._o to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposterous_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o any_o child_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aorist_n passive_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogative_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o in_o that_o language_n the_o particle_n and_o often_o abound_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v prefix_v to_o interrogation_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 21_o and_o act_v xxiii_o 3_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v absent_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n iii_o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v invent_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o period_n shall_v begin_v in_o vers_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n etc._n etc._n hear_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n beside_o our_o author_n without_o necessity_n fasten_v a_o solecism_n upon_o st._n james_n for_o after_o five_o verb_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n have_v go_v before_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o same_o construction_n if_o any_o one_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o which_o word_n according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o these_o and_o you_o have_v not_o doubt_v in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o solecism_n st._n james_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n whereas_o we_o have_v here_o two_o indicatives_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n can_v join_v with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o innumerable_a other_o passive_n in_o greek_a author_n so_o in_o herodian_a lib._n four_o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n have_v obtain_v permission_n to_o exercise_v violence_n and_o rapine_n iii_o do_v no_o long_o distinguish_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v insolent_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o do_v not_o you_o put_v a_o distinction_n within_o yourselves_o between_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o poor_a man_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o riches_n with_o which_o one_o abound_v and_o the_o other_o be_v destitute_a in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o private_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o equality_n in_o seat_n not_o a_o difference_n make_v according_a to_o man_n estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o people_n possession_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a class_n the_o thing_n itself_o require_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v any_o other_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o one_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o a_o good_a man_n mere_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o its_o precept_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v good_a man_n and_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n st._n james_n here_o oppose_v those_o who_o do_v not_o join_v a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o man_n may_v become_v good_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mere_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v pious_o may_v be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o legal_a work_n see_v my_o note_n on_o rom._n iii._o and_o four_o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o note_v a._n i._o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a according_a to_o which_o st._n james_n here_o forbid_v every_o one_o indifferent_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n because_o a_o severe_a account_n will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v by_o the_o more_o ignorant_a than_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o or_o err_v alone_o without_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a judge_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n if_o we_o offend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o mat._n xxiii_o 14_o luke_n xx_o 47_o mark_v twelve_o 40_o see_v also_o rom._n xiii_o 2_o it_o concern_v indeed_o every_o one_o to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v any_o rash_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o value_v and_o have_v the_o worst_a consequence_n attend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_a this_o make_v both_o page_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o a_o more_o wholesome_a precept_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n which_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v suffer_v to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v of_o old_a nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n ii_o that_o long_o and_o nice_a comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o other_o in_o which_o either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n be_v no_o more_o about_o the_o gnostic_n than_o the_o jew_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o judaisme_n or_o about_o other_o man_n no_o better_o than_o they_o that_o nice_a comparison_n i_o say_v of_o those_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o st._n james_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n address_v themselves_o to_o christian_n live_v under_o christian_a bishop_n in_o apostolical_a church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v refer_v to_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v as_o horse_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o small_a bridle_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o small_a stern_a so_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o little_a member_n rule_v whole_a society_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
such_o another_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n xvii_o 3_o where_o see_v my_o note_n so_o also_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v._n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o st._n john_n word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v second_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o human_a life_n which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n deny_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_n three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o impostor_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o a_o man_n like_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v not_o be_v impostor_n who_o confess_v both_o and_o yet_o maintain_v other_o pernicious_a error_n there_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o impostor_n offend_v in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o they_o st._n john_n mark_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o all_o impostor_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o afterward_o appear_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o one_o another_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v some_o degree_n indeed_o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o do_v not_o hearty_o enough_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o love_v none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a even_o in_o that_o see_v cap._n two_o 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o happy_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v particular_o all_o the_o forego_n medley_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o short_a addition_n to_o write_v a_o long_a dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o upon_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o that_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o before_o he_o have_v show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o word_n be_v genuine_a of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o dr._n hammond_n do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o interpret_v be_v one_o of_o consent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v in_o john_n x._o 30_o &_o xvii_o 21_o second_o because_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o testimony_n and_o not_o about_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o why_o be_v this_o consent_n otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o answer_v for_o variety_n sake_n or_o also_o by_o mere_a accident_n for_o in_o this_o simple_a stile_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o subtle_o scan_v or_o watch_v all_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v beside_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o though_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o many_o other_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n omit_v the_o 7_o the_o verse_n yet_o it_o be_v read_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n except_o one_o that_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v not_o accurate_o say_v for_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o age_n ago_o and_o old_a it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v and_o seldom_o in_o those_o that_o be_v late_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o read_v though_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a beza_n allege_v a_o british_a greek_a copy_n mention_v by_o erasmus_n and_o a_o spanish_a complutensian_a edition_n and_o several_a copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n which_o have_v this_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n reject_v this_o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n until_o st._n austin_n who_o never_o use_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o ancient_a antitrinitarian_n though_o they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v object_v st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o be_v more_o print_v copy_n than_o one_o which_o omit_v this_o place_n but_o though_o they_o all_o have_v it_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o against_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n iii_o the_o conjecture_n about_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o scribe_n because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o take_v place_n elsewhere_o so_o it_o can_v here_o be_v allow_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v support_v by_o another_o conjecture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o omission_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v private_o and_o public_o for_o several_a age_n and_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n who_o but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o think_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o falsehood_n our_o author_n be_v reason_v against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n be_v supposititious_a be_v insignificant_a because_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n father_n and_o interpreter_n beside_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v and_o rely_v upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o other_o invent_v innumerable_a falsehood_n to_o support_v it_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o supposititious_a book_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o from_o this_o perverse_a practice_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o context_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o body_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n over_o against_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n note_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n other_o afterward_o put_v that_o into_o the_o text_n as_o be_v conjecture_v by_o ric._n simon_n who_o have_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o his_o dissert_n concern_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n our_o author_n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o theological_a system_n and_o in_o great_a number_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a read_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v very_o late_o see_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a till_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n ever_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o arian_n consult_v the_o forementioned_a mounseur_fw-fr simon_n iv._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o
only_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o mr._n simon_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o obstinate_a after_o read_v his_o reason_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n our_o author_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la without_o add_v the_o chapter_n or_o page_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o a_o thing_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n twenty-five_o p._n 515._o of_o the_o paris_n ed._n an._n 1675._o but_o tertullian_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o st._n john_n but_o to_o john_n x._o 30_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n connexus_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la tres_fw-la efficit_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o comforter_n make_v three_o cleave_v together_o one_o upon_o another_o which_o three_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n not_o unus_fw-la one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n as_o to_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o as_o to_o singularity_n of_o number_n he_o no_o where_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o 1_o john_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o disputation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v he_o often_o allege_v the_o place_n in_o john_n x._o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v to_o his_o purpose_n praxea_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n or_o photinus_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v abuse_v this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o so_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o st._n jerom_n name_n be_v prefix_v indeed_o to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o preface_n have_v be_v show_v by_o mr._n simon_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n ix_o and_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n at_o paris_n though_o very_o great_a adversary_n to_o father_n simon_n have_v confirm_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o obstinacy_n itself_o which_o dr._n hammond_n also_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v si_fw-mi foret_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fato_fw-la dilatus_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o without_o intolerable_a negligence_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o because_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o real_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a st._n ambrose_n and_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o f._n socinus_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o forgive_v himself_o v._o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o who_o proper_o speak_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o consubstantial_a god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o dyon_n petavius_n steph._n curcellaeus_n dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o our_o author_n have_v read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n as_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o person_n to_o do_v and_o with_o little_a care_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o cite_v clemens_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n because_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o allege_a word_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o old_a and_o be_v some_o still_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o critic_n often_o confound_v supposititious_a write_n with_o genuine_a and_o our_o author_n imitate_v they_o whilst_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_o spurious_a write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o why_o otherwise_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v tritheist_n rather_o than_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o number_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v specifical_o one_o but_o numerical_o three_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o before_o mention_v have_v clear_o show_v and_o might_n much_o more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o anathematise_v the_o father_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o other_o erroneous_a person_n for_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o obvious_a beside_o whoever_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o complain_v so_o loud_o of_o heretic_n as_o dr._n hammond_n here_o do_v who_o i_o believe_v act_v therein_o sincere_o but_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o not_o very_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o censorious_a humour_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n verse_n 16._o note_n c._n i._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o disease_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o appear_v from_o john_n xi_o 4_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o st._n john_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o false_a read_n induce_v he_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o excommunication_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o mention_v nothing_o about_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v make_v he_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n remark_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n also_o read_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 21._o note_n d._n but_o i_o do_v know_v why_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o worship_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o simonian_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a care_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o heathen_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n by_o torment_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o elsewhere_o annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o better_a reason_n for_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a bishop_n one_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gentile_a for_o i_o can_v see_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n to_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v